Selected quad for the lemma: earth_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
earth_n heaven_n kingdom_n trespass_n 2,438 5 11.3281 5 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A64467 The reconciler of the Bible inlarged wherein above three thousand seeming contradictions throughout the Old and New Testament are fully and plainly reconciled ... / by J.T. and T.M. ... Thaddaeus, Joannes, fl. 1630.; T. M. 1662 (1662) Wing T831_VARIANT; ESTC R33916 334,239 278

There are 25 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

half_a of_o the_o word_n allege_v in_o the_o text_n be_v not_o in_o isaiah_n at_o all_o but_o in_o malachy_n so_o mark_n may_v say_v the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o sometime_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o allegation_n from_o the_o old_a do_v close_o couch_v two_o several_a place_n together_o under_o one_o quotation_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o yet_o make_v it_o sure_a that_o the_o first_o always_o be_v the_o very_a place_n which_o it_o take_v on_o it_o to_o cite_v though_o the_o second_o be_v another_o as_o act._n 7.7_o a_o speech_n be_v allege_v which_o be_v speak_v at_o twice_o so_o that_o here_o luke_n may_v say_v isaiah_n *_o 913._o mar._n 1.35_o and_o in_o the_o morning_n rise_v up_o a_o great_a while_n before_o day_n he_o go_v out_o and_o depart_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n and_o there_o pray_v with_o luk._n 4.42_o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n he_o depart_v and_o go_v into_o a_o desert_a place_n and_o the_o people_n seek_v he_o etc._n etc._n with_o mat._n 8.18_o matthew_n observe_v not_o the_o time_n when_o peter_n wife_n mother_n be_v cure_v he_o bring_v the_o history_n in_o when_o other_o circumstance_n of_o place_n or_o person_n etc._n etc._n invite_v he_o thereto_o and_o whereas_o mark_n say_v it_o be_v before_o day_n and_o luke_n when_o it_o be_v day_n both_o agree_v for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o twilight_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o clear_a day_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o much_o light_n as_o to_o be_v call_v day_n and_o whereas_o matthew_n say_v christ_n command_v the_o multitude_n to_o depart_v to_o the_o other_o side_n which_o questionless_a they_o do_v and_o christ_n he_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o multitude_n come_v thither_o to_o seek_v he_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v christ_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v depart_v to_o the_o other_o side_n not_o that_o which_o be_v opposite_a direct_o but_o to_o the_o other_o side_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sinus_fw-la of_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n which_o be_v towards_o capernaum_n so_o the_o multitude_n sail_v over_o part_n of_o the_o lake_n yet_o do_v not_o whole_o leave_v galilee_n christ_n he_o come_v by_o land_n to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o people_n seek_v he_o the_o history_n tell_v we_o what_o christ_n command_v not_o what_o the_o people_n do_v 914._o mar._n 2.7_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o joh._n 20.23_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o god_n above_o remit_v sin_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n only_o testify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v remit_v but_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o minister_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o grace_n and_o shall_v have_v the_o sacred_a function_n in_o honour_n since_o it_o be_v confirm_v in_o heaven_n what_o the_o minister_n declare_v on_o earth_n *_o mar._n 2.7_o with_o mat._n 6._o as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debt_n or_o trespass_n in_o every_o trespass_n which_o any_o do_v to_o their_o neighbour_n there_o be_v two_o offence_n one_o to_o god_n another_o to_o man._n in_o the_o first_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v against_o god_n and_o his_o commandment_n it_o be_v call_v a_o sin_n and_o that_o god_n only_o forgive_v in_o the_o other_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v only_o a_o injury_n or_o damage_n and_o so_o man_n may_v forgive_v it_o when_o a_o man_n be_v rob_v the_o law_n be_v break_v by_o steal_v and_o the_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v be_v against_o a_o man_n that_o have_v good_n steal_v this_o injury_n as_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n a_o man_n may_v forgive_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n he_o can_v but_o god_n only_o *_o mar._n 2.7_o with_o joh._n 20.23_o god_n forgive_v sin_n by_o authority_n man_n ministerial_o god_n of_o himself_o alone_o man_n only_o from_o god_n god_n absolute_o man_n with_o condition_n and_o supposition_n god_n real_o and_o original_o man_n only_o declarative_o 915._o mar._n 5.20_o the_o man_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n publish_v in_o decapolis_n how_o great_a thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v for_o he_o luk._n 3.39_o he_o go_v through_o the_o city_n publish_v he_o publish_v it_o first_o in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o gadarenes_n and_o afterward_o in_o other_o part_n of_o decapolis_n 916._o mar._n 5.30_o virtue_n go_v forth_o of_o christ_n to_o cure_v the_o woman_n ver._n 34._o he_o say_v unto_o she_o daughter_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a by_o virtue_n from_o christ_n be_v the_o woman_n restore_v to_o her_o health_n which_o she_o apply_v to_o herself_o by_o faith_n and_o so_o her_o issue_n of_o blood_n stay_v 917._o mar._n 6.5_o christ_n can_v do_v no_o mighty_a work_n in_o his_o own_o country_n mat._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n christ_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o virtue_n but_o for_o their_o incredulity_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o hand_n that_o receive_v christ_n benefit_n and_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v here_o he_o will_v not_o for_o that_o be_v god_n will_n to_o be_v able_a say_v tertullian_n 918._o mar._n 9.2_o after_o six_o day_n jesus_n take_v with_o he_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n luk._n 9.28_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v about_o eight_o day_n the_o first_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v exclusive_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o day_n in_o which_o christ_n speak_v and_o be_v transform_v the_o latter_a include_v both_o those_o day_n and_o he_o number_v not_o precise_o but_o about_o eight_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o whole_a day_n 919._o mar._n 9.35_o and_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o call_v the_o twelve_o mat._n 18.1_o the_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v the_o disciple_n on_o the_o way_n dispute_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a of_o they_o christ_n therefore_o at_o home_o call_v the_o twelve_o and_o they_o be_v call_v come_v unto_o he_o 920._o mar._n 10.19_o christ_n answer_v he_o that_o ask_v of_o he_o about_o eternal_a life_n thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n do_v not_o kill_v do_v not_o steal_v rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n gal._n 2.16_o c._n 3.10_o to_o he_o that_o ask_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v christ_n answer_v this_o question_n that_o he_o may_v make_v he_o know_v his_o weakness_n he_o send_v he_o back_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o work_n or_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o will_v have_v he_o to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o in_o his_o own_o work_n 921._o mar._n 11.7_o they_o bring_v the_o colt_n to_o jesus_n mat._n 21.7_o they_o bring_v the_o ass_n and_o the_o colt_n matthew_n be_v a_o eye_n witness_n that_o the_o ass_n and_o the_o colt_n be_v both_o bring_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n 9_o zac._n 9_o 9_o fear_v not_o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v sit_v upon_o a_o ass_n and_o the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n some_o make_v this_o a_o emblem_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v mean_v the_o ass_n which_o our_o saviour_n ride_v first_o on_o but_o because_o she_o go_v untoward_o he_o leave_v she_o and_o ride_v on_o the_o foal_n which_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o receive_v the_o gospel_n willing_o which_o the_o jew_n reject_v *_o 922._o mar._n 13.32_o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o of_o that_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n no_o not_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n col._n 2.3_o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n christ_n know_v not_o the_o hour_n say_v some_o that_o be_v know_v it_o not_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v it_o but_o thus_o god_n himself_o he_o know_v it_o not_o nor_o can_v christ_n have_v say_v no_o not_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n thus_o we_o may_v aequivoke_v in_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v it_o not_o because_o i_o will_v not_o tell_v you_o it_o christ_n as_o man_n know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o god_n judge_v the_o world_n though_o as_o god_n he_o do_v and_o as_o mediator_n he_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o wisdom_n dwell_v in_o he_o that_o be_v as_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v there_o it_o be_v likely_a as_o man_n he_o have_v not_o this_o mystery_n discovever_v to_o he_o till_o after_o his_o ascension_n 923._o mar._n 14.12_o and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n when_o they_o kill_v the_o passeover_n joh._n 13.1_o now_o before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n when_o jesus_n know_v that_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v the_o jew_n begin_v their_o day_n from_o the_o evening_n
end_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o christ_n mediation_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1353._o 1_o cor._n 15.27_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n ver._n 28._o the_o son_n also_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n that_o subjection_n shall_v be_v effect_v in_o his_o member_n and_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o by_o resignation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o now_o he_o administer_v at_o present_a by_o his_o minister_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o not_o without_o battle_n also_o he_o shall_v declare_v his_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n answerable_a to_o that_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n *_o 1354._o 1_o cor._n 15.44_o it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n job_n 19.21_o i_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o my_o flesh_n a_o spiritual_a body_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o substance_n or_o be_v but_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o quality_n which_o the_o glorify_a body_n shall_v partake_v of_o or_o a_o spiritual_a body_n a_o body_n free_a from_o carnal_a desire_n be_v whole_o subject_a to_o and_o rule_v by_o the_o spirit_n job_n speak_v of_o rise_v with_o the_o same_o body_n for_o substance_n but_o do_v neither_o imply_v nor_o deny_v but_o the_o body_n may_v have_v more_o glorious_a quality_n 1355._o 1_o cor._n 15.50_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ver_n 53._o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n flesh_n and_o blood_n here_o signify_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n this_o as_o it_o be_v such_o can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o our_o nature_n purge_v from_o corruption_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n 1356._o 1_o cor._n 16.15_o the_o household_n of_o stephanus_n addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o saint_n heb._n 5.4_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v mean_v the_o ministry_n of_o transpart_v the_o collection_n to_o the_o brethren_n and_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o send_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o they_o in_o a_o most_o dangerous_a time_n 1357._o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n mat._n 5.44_o love_v your_o enemy_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o pronounce_v this_o anathema_n out_o of_o his_o own_o private_a affection_n but_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a rash_o to_o use_v private_a imprecation_n unless_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n require_v it_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n and_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n leave_v of_o their_o salvation_n love_v our_o own_o enemy_n but_o not_o love_v god_n enemy_n he_o pronounce_v a_o curse_n not_o against_o he_o but_o christ_n enemy_n if_o they_o love_v not_o christ_n 1358._o 2_o cor._n 1.1_o timothy_n with_o paul_n write_v that_o epistle_n 1_o tim._n 1.3_o he_o be_v leave_v at_o ephesus_n when_o paul_n go_v into_o macedonia_n paul_n sail_v from_o corinth_n into_o asia_n 18.19_o act_n 18.19_o leave_v timothy_n at_o ephesus_n together_o with_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n but_o that_o they_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n at_o corinth_n at_o that_o time_n the_o inscription_n itself_o testify_v 1359._o 2_o cor._n 1.8_o in_o asia_n we_o be_v press_v out_o of_o measure_n above_o strength_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a the_o first_o place_n be_v concern_v temptation_n exceed_v bare_a humane_a strength_n the_o second_o concern_v faith_n and_o strength_n give_v to_o we_o by_o god_n which_o be_v our_o victory_n *_o 1360._o 2_o cor._n 2.5_o but_o if_o any_o have_v cause_v grief_n he_o have_v not_o grieve_v i_o but_o in_o part_n with_o ver._n 4._o for_o out_o of_o much_o affliction_n and_o anguish_n of_o heart_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o if_o the_o incestuous_a person_n or_o any_o other_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o and_o my_o grief_n together_o i_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o grief_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v thereby_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o my_o censure_n have_v bring_v upon_o you_o whereof_o he_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o yet_o my_o aim_n have_v not_o be_v to_o afflict_v you_o as_o bearing_z you_o any_o ill_a will_n but_o rather_o to_o give_v you_o a_o certain_a proof_n of_o my_o charity_n by_o gain_v your_o salvation_n through_o repentance_n 1361._o 2_o cor._n 5.2_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n ver._n 4._o we_o groan_v be_v burden_v not_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v the_o first_o place_n be_v concern_v the_o groan_n by_o grace_n the_o second_o by_o nature_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v up_o a_o desire_n of_o life_n eternal_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o fear_v death_n because_o it_o destroy_v nature_n 1362._o 2_o cor._n 5.16_o we_o know_v no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 1.3_o christ_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n phil._n 2.8_o to_o know_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o praise_v that_o which_o corrupt_a flesh_n delight_v in_o and_o to_o despise_v what_o it_o despise_v so_o we_o know_v not_o christ_n carnal_o but_o out_o of_o god_n word_n we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n 1363._o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o ver._n 20._o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n reconciliation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o the_o principal_a cause_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n or_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o to_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o to_o ourselves_o apprehend_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o apply_v it_o for_o our_o salvation_n 1364._o 2_o cor._n 8.20_o avoid_v this_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v blame_v we_o in_o this_o abundance_n which_o be_v administer_v by_o we_o 1_o cor._n 4.3_o with_o i_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o you_o the_o first_o place_n be_v of_o just_a dispraise_n wherein_o our_o heart_n convince_v we_o the_o latter_a be_v concern_v the_o unjust_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n which_o proceed_v from_o man_n deprave_a affection_n 1365._o 2_o cor._n 11.4_o if_o he_o that_o come_v preach_v another_o jesus_n who_o we_o have_v not_o preach_v or_o receive_v another_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v not_o accept_v you_o may_v well_o bear_v with_o he_o gal._n 1.8_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v mean_v by_o another_o christ_n and_o another_o gospel_n a_o better_a doctrine_n than_o the_o apostle_n teach_v but_o in_o the_o latter_a by_o another_o gospel_n be_v mean_v false_a doctrine_n which_o overthrow_v god_n grace_n and_o christ_n merit_n 1366._o 2_o cor._n 11.17_o that_o which_o i_o speak_v i_o speak_v it_o not_o after_o the_o lord_n but_o foolish_o 1_o pet._n 4.11_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n paul_n be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o the_o calumny_n of_o false_a apostle_n say_v something_n concern_v his_o own_o labour_n and_o danger_n which_o do_v not_o direct_o appertain_v to_o his_o ministry_n peter_n speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o direct_o appertain_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o word_n must_v be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n he_o defend_v the_o justice_n of_o faith_n against_o false_a apostle_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o exhort_v to_o good_a work_n that_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v sow_v in_o christian_a charity_n and_o liberty_n it_o be_v write_v from_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 60._o 1367._o gal._n 1.1_o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n 2.2_o i_o communicate_v unto_o they_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n ver._n 6._o who_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o paul_n come_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v the_o gospel_n from_o they_o but_o to_o have_v their_o testimony_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o preach_v nothing_o to_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1368._o gal._n 1.17_o i_o go_v not_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o which_o be_v
tim._n 2.21_o with_o 1_o joh._n 1.1_o purge_v he_o not_o efficient_o but_o instrumental_o purge_v endeavour_v to_o purge_v i._n e._n to_o apply_v that_o which_o may_v purge_v we_o viz._n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o get_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o one_o to_o take_v away_o the_o stain_n the_o other_o the_o rule_n of_o sin_n within_o we_o the_o one_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n the_o other_o evil_a doctrine_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n he_o that_o say_v we_o may_v be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n by_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o must_v purge_v ourselves_o do_v but_o in_o the_o one_o tell_v where_o we_o may_v have_v the_o remedy_n and_o in_o the_o other_o who_o must_v use_v the_o remedy_n *_o 1430._o 2_o tim._n 3.12_o yea_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n psal_n 34.12_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v say_v to_o see_v good_a persecution_n be_v either_o of_o the_o tongue_n or_o hand_n they_o that_o be_v godly_a shall_v be_v persecute_v with_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o the_o godly_a see_v good_a in_o their_o persecution_n in_o that_o they_o see_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o they_o good_a be_v either_o spiritual_a and_o perpetual_a or_o corporal_n and_o temporary_a godly_a man_n have_v the_o former_a not_o always_o the_o latter_a for_o by_o persecution_n they_o lose_v the_o latter_a yet_o obtain_v more_o of_o the_o former_a *_o 1431._o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n eccles_n 9.1_o no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o huge_a confidence_n or_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n the_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o not_o that_o a_o man_n can_v by_o no_o way_n or_o mean_n know_v at_o all_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n but_o that_o it_o can_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o outward_a chance_n and_o accident_n of_o this_o life_n nor_o do_v he_o hereby_o say_v hatred_n and_o love_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v know_v but_o that_o the_o external_a passage_n of_o this_o life_n do_v not_o infallible_o show_v they_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o titus_n it_o be_v the_o compendium_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n inform_v teacher_n set_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n political_n or_o oeconomical_a what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v he_o exhort_v all_o and_o every_o one_o to_o good_a work_n and_o to_o fly_v vain_a question_n and_o heresy_n it_o be_v write_v from_o nicopolis_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 54._o 1432._o tit._n 1.9_o able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o convince_v gainsayer_n chap._n 3.9_o avoid_v foolish_a question_n contention_n and_o strive_n about_o the_o law_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o require_v that_o teacher_n by_o their_o office_n shall_v rebuke_v those_o that_o be_v gainsayer_n with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o sobriety_n in_o the_o latter_a that_o they_o avoid_v jangle_n about_o word_n that_o be_v contentious_a clamorous_a unprofitable_a disputation_n and_o verbal_a discourse_n which_o tend_v not_o to_o edification_n either_o with_o heretic_n or_o other_o in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o edify_v none_o but_o rather_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n 1433._o tit._n 2.15_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n 1_o tim._n 3.3_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v no_o striker_n titus_n be_v gentle_a by_o nature_n therefore_o he_o be_v warn_v to_o rebuke_v with_o authority_n he_o inculcate_n to_o timothy_n modesty_n and_o mildness_n that_o when_o he_o rebuke_n he_o shall_v not_o strike_v but_o shall_v rebuke_v diverse_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o man_n fault_n office_n age_n degree_n otherwise_o old_a man_n otherwise_o young_a man_n otherwise_o those_o that_o sin_n of_o malice_n otherwise_o those_o that_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n otherwise_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v and_o otherwise_o those_o that_o be_v obstinate_a as_o there_o be_v in_o cr●●e_n many_o despiser_n of_o the_o ministry_n *_o 1434._o tit._n 3.10_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v deut._n 13.5_o and_o that_o prophet_n or_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n he_o that_o command_v a_o lesser_a hinder_v not_o the_o inflict_a the_o great_a punishment_n while_o the_o apostle_n bid_v reject_v he_o do_v not_o disallow_v the_o put_n to_o death_n of_o heretic_n moses_n moral_a law_n be_v perpetual_o oblige_v the_o apostle_n may_v have_v say_v kill_v if_o that_o can_v in_o his_o time_n have_v be_v do_v without_o prejudice_n civil_a magistrate_n be_v heathen_n then_o but_o when_o the_o church_n may_v do_v it_o without_o prejudice_n the_o magistrate_n be_v christian_a the_o former_a law_n need_v no_o suspension_n at_o all_o omnes_fw-la fere_n ex_fw-la nostratibus_fw-la huius_fw-la sunt_fw-la sententiae_fw-la quod_fw-la haeretici_fw-la sint_fw-la gladii_fw-la puniendi_fw-la zanchy_a almost_o all_o protestant_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o heretic_n may_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o philemon_z he_o intercede_v for_o onesimus_n who_o be_v run_v from_o his_o master_n philemon_n and_o will_v have_v his_o master_n receive_v he_o again_o 1435._o philem_fw-la v._o 5._o he_o have_v love_n and_o faith_n towards_o all_o the_o saint_n mat._n 16.16_o joh._n 3.16_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v philemon_n do_v testify_v to_o all_o man_n by_o his_o work_n of_o love_n towards_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o have_v a_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n be_v also_o think_v to_o be_v st._n paul_n but_o his_o name_n be_v leave_v out_o lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v deter_v from_o the_o read_n of_o it_o he_o describe_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n and_o he_o confirm_v his_o office_n priestly_n kingly_a and_o prophetical_a and_o exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o faith_n constancy_n and_o good_a work_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n 1436._o heb._n 1.3_o christ_n sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a acts._n 7.55_o steven_n see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v to_o have_v all_o glory_n majesty_n kingdom_n and_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n the_o lamb_n stand_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n which_o be_v slay_v for_o we_o and_o intercede_v as_o a_o priest_n on_o our_o behalf_n stand_v as_o aaron_n stand_v with_o his_o censer_n of_o old_a betwixt_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a to_o turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n *_o heb._n 1.3_o with_o act_n 7.55_o sit_v and_o stand_v be_v not_o proper_o but_o allegorical_o attribute_v to_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n for_o god_n have_v not_o proper_o and_o substantial_o a_o right_a hand_n but_o here_o sit_v down_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o king_n who_o place_v he_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n who_o they_o put_v next_o in_o authority_n and_o power_n under_o they_o hereby_o be_v denote_v the_o supreme_a and_o high_a dignity_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n obtain_v by_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v to_o show_v his_o readiness_n to_o intercede_v to_o god_n for_o we_o *_o 1437._o heb._n 1.3_o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 53.2_o he_o have_v no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n the_o first_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a speech_n god_n the_o father_n be_v compare_v unto_o the_o lightsome_a body_n god_n the_o son_n unto_o the_o beam_n or_o splendour_n send_v down_o the_o second_o place_n speak_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o jew_n esteem_v he_o in_o his_o humiliation_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o christ_n be_v in_o himself_o another_o thing_n what_o he_o appear_v in_o our_o eye_n *_o 1438._o heb._n 1.11_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v perish_v eccles_n 1.4_o but_o the_o earth_n abide_v for_o ever_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n perish_v according_a to_o their_o form_n and_o outward_a accident_n some_o think_v that_o the_o substance_n shall_v remain_v however_o when_o solomon_n say_v the_o earth_n abide_v for_o ever_o he_o speak_v comparative_o in_o relation_n to_o man_n one_o generation_n pass_v and_o another_o come_v but_o the_o earth_n abide_v the_o earth_n be_v the_o same_o and_o shall_v be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1439._o heb._n 2.3_o the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o those_o that_o hear_v christ_n gal._n 1.12_o i_o neither_o receive_v it_o of_o man_n neither_o be_v i_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n into_o which_o number_n paul_n be_v take_v after_o
of_o the_o earthquake_n which_o be_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o christ_n second_o come_v when_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v shake_v the_o latter_a place_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n glory_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o christ_n though_o the_o material_a heaven_n may_v be_v shake_v yet_o the_o sedes_fw-la beatorum_fw-la or_o the_o place_n where_o the_o saint_n glorify_v be_v shall_v not_o be_v shake_v or_o the_o spiritual_a administration_n of_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v shake_v the_o canonical_a epistle_n of_o st._n james_n he_o warn_v they_o who_o boast_v of_o their_o faith_n without_o work_n that_o they_o shall_v show_v their_o faith_n by_o their_o work_n in_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o flee_v from_o sin_n that_o be_v forbid_v and_o embrace_v virtue_n that_o be_v command_v 1453._o jam_z 1.5_o if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3.18_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a the_o first_o place_n be_v concern_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v god_n the_o latter_a concern_v vain_a earthly_a worldly_a wisdom_n and_o carnal_a which_o be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n 1454._o jam._n 1.25_o chap._n 2.12_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n gal._n 4.24_o which_o gender_v unto_o bondage_n in_o the_o former_a place_n not_o only_o the_o moral_a law_n according_a to_o which_o whosoever_o live_v be_v free_a but_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n whence_o true_a liberty_n result_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o latter_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o by_o accident_n it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o bondage_n 1455._o jam._n 2.24_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o rom._n 3.28_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o james_n be_v not_o repugnant_a one_o to_o the_o other_o 76._o ●_o aug._n quest_n 76._o the_o one_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n the_o other_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v dead_a without_o work_n those_o work_n that_o go_v before_o faith_n be_v vain_a but_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o work_n that_o follow_v faith_n paul_n consider_v a_o man_n justify_v before_o god_n james_n a_o man_n justify_v before_o man_n paul_n speak_v of_o true_a internal_a faith_n which_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n james_n of_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n historical_a knowledge_n and_o the_o effect_n and_o testimony_n of_o it_o two_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n the_o former_a commemorate_n god_n benefit_n exhort_v all_o man_n in_o general_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o honesty_n towards_o god_n themselves_o and_o their_o neighbour_n but_o in_o particular_a in_o their_o domestical_a politic_n and_o ecclesiastical_a condition_n etc._n etc._n the_o latter_a warn_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o proceed_v in_o godliness_n and_o fly_v from_o false_a teacher_n derider_n and_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n 1456._o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o mat._n 18.10_o their_o angel_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n the_o first_o place_n be_v concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n which_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o because_o in_o that_o be_v the_o height_n and_o the_o depth_n and_o the_o length_n and_o the_o breadth_n of_o god_n mercy_n manifest_v so_o far_o that_o the_o very_a angel_n can_v comprehend_v it_o all_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o behold_v god_n face_n because_o as_o servant_n they_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n to_o go_v at_o his_o command_n these_o two_o place_n together_o seem_v to_o reprove_v that_o of_o the_o papist_n that_o saint_n and_o angel_n can_v know_v by_o look_v into_o god_n face_n what_o be_v say_v or_o do_v by_o man_n in_o several_a place_n for_o here_o be_v angel_n behold_v god_n face_n and_o yet_o ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n 1457._o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n eph._n 2.12_o 19_o you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n the_o faithful_a be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o not_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n which_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o *_o 1458._o 1_o pet._n 2.18_o servant_n be_v subject_a to_o your_o master_n with_o all_o fear_n psal_n 2.11_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n withal_o lawful_a fear_n with_o all_o that_o fear_v that_o be_v due_a to_o creature_n or_o master_n but_o yet_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o the_o fear_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o creator_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n to_o displease_v he_o and_o serve_v man_n with_o such_o fear_n as_o it_o may_v be_v know_v you_o fear_v the_o lord_n 1459._o 1_o pet._n 2.23_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o joh._n 8.44_o he_o contend_v with_o the_o jew_n christ_n as_o a_o priest_n in_o his_o suffering_n threaten_v not_o and_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o but_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o threaten_v those_o that_o be_v refractory_a with_o hell_n fire_n *_o 1460._o 1_o pet._n 2.23_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o joh._n 8._o and_o other_o place_n he_o threaten_v the_o jew_n christ_n threaten_v the_o jew_n as_o a_o prophet_n but_o not_o as_o a_o priest_n for_o their_o injure_v of_o he_o their_o abuse_v he_o do_v not_o provoke_v he_o to_o threaten_v they_o but_o his_o love_n to_o save_v they_o make_v he_o threaten_v they_o or_o rather_o foretell_v such_o judgement_n as_o will_v destroy_v they_o and_o fall_v upon_o they_o 1461._o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o baptism_n save_v we_o psal_n 69.10_o the_o lord_n save_v we_o baptism_n do_v not_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la save_v we_o but_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o represent_v in_o their_o go_n into_o and_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o water_n the_o lord_n save_v we_o as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n principal_o necessary_a baptism_n instrumental_o nor_o yet_o so_o as_o if_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o or_o all_o that_o use_v it_o be_v save_v *_o 1462._o 1_o pet._n 4.15_o or_o as_o a_o busy_a body_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n joh._n 4.38_o you_o have_v enter_v into_o other_o man_n labour_n let_v no_o man_n meddle_v with_o any_o other_o man_n call_v or_o affair_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a but_o where_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v to_o it_o the_o apostle_n be_v lawful_o call_v into_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o prophet_n 1463._o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v rom._n 8.31_o if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o the_o devil_n malice_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o we_o when_o god_n defend_v we_o 1464._o 1_o pet._n 5.9_o who_o resist_v i._n e._n your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n mat._n 5.25_o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n we_o must_v agree_v with_o man_n that_o be_v our_o adversary_n but_o not_o with_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v our_o adversary_n the_o latter_a place_n be_v mean_v agree_v with_o such_o adversary_n as_o be_v not_o god_n adversary_n as_o we_o in_o and_o about_o temporal_a thing_n have_v make_v they_o our_o adversary_n the_o former_a place_n be_v mean_v of_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n 1465._o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v as_o a_o burn_a lamp_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n chap._n 3.16_o in_o paul_n epistle_n some_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o scripture_n thing_n be_v handle_v clear_o and_o not_o obscure_o though_o they_o may_v seem_v obscure_a to_o we_o yet_o that_o obscurity_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o humane_a reason_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a people_n do_v foolish_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n into_o a_o contrary_a sense_n *_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o with_o 3.16_o the_o scripture_n be_v perspicuous_a to_o we_o not_o by_o our_o nature_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v illuminate_v the_o law_n may_v be_v know_v even_o to_o wicked_a man_n ratione_fw-la materialitatis_fw-la non_fw-la finis_fw-la they_o may_v know_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o precept_n but_o not_o right_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o hate_v sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n perfect_o ratione_fw-la materialitatis_fw-la for_o they_o know_v no_o more_o
of_o the_o divine_a word_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v uniform_a to_o the_o honour_n and_o love_v whereof_o all_o that_o doubt_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o same_o be_v modest_o invite_v some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v object_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v borrow_v by_o i_o from_o other_o which_o i_o deny_v not_o for_o in_o compile_v this_o synopsis_n i_o think_v it_o more_o safe_a and_o discreet_a to_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o most_o approve_a interpreter_n than_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o famous_a man_n in_o this_o most_o corrupt_a age_n which_o be_v full_a of_o error_n and_o heresy_n to_o invert_v any_o thing_n of_o my_o own_o brain_n and_o to_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o courtevos_a reader_n and_o the_o equal_a censurer_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n nothing_o can_v be_v say_v now_o that_o be_v not_o say_v before_o and_o it_o be_v most_o profitable_a 3._o eccles_n 1.10_o aug._n tom_n 3._o de_fw-fr trin_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o that_o many_o book_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o many_o man_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o divers_a style_n but_o not_o in_o a_o different_a faith_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o i_o have_v compendious_o gather_v together_o in_o this_o concordance_n that_o which_o the_o great_a work_n of_o learned_a man_n contain_v more_o at_o large_a so_o that_o here_o he_o may_v as_o it_o be_v at_o a_o single_a view_n comprehend_v the_o matter_n let_v those_o famous_a man_n have_v the_o praise_n who_o have_v set_v forth_o large_a handful_n in_o this_o harvest_n i_o will_v not_o that_o any_o one_o shall_v derogate_v from_o their_o orthodox_n labour_n but_o let_v they_o have_v it_o rather_o than_o myself_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o who_o be_v and_o be_v effectual_a in_o their_o large_a and_o learned_a commentary_n will_v supply_v i_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o be_v present_a to_o these_o glean_n if_o any_o one_o condemn_v my_o brevity_n and_o rudeness●●f_n my_o style_n i_o seek_v to_o be_v brief_a but_o not_o obscure_a because_o brevity_n be_v profitable_a and_o be_v account_v most_o acceptable_a always_o by_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o lose_v in_o the_o substance_n my_o religious_a mind_n bid_v i_o stop_v this_o little_a body_n with_o solid_a meat_n not_o with_o lofty_a and_o windy_a word_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n find_v in_o it_o that_o be_v not_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v i_o crave_v pardon_n what_o be_v not_o speak_v religious_o enough_o let_v it_o pass_v as_o not_o speak_v far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v arrogate_v to_o myself_o as_o though_o i_o have_v exact_o write_v without_o error_n praef._n d._n mart._n luth._o in_o praef._n for_o i_o be_o not_o he_o of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o make_v it_o in_o the_o perfect_a tense_n but_o i_o stand_v in_o the_o last_o rank_n who_o scarce_o dare_v say_v i_o will_v have_v make_v it_o yet_o in_o great_a matter_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v willing_a wherefore_o i_o be_v much_o solicit_v by_o some_o like_o myself_o that_o be_v of_o the_o mean_a sort_n and_o by_o the_o most_o pious_a desire_n of_o my_o intimate_a friend_n by_o this_o little_a book_n of_o i_o first_o intend_v for_o private_a use_n i_o will_v nay_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o not_o they_o who_o suppose_v they_o better_o understand_v these_o thing_n for_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n christian_n reader_n i_o do_v patient_o and_o willing_o beg_v of_o thou_o that_o according_a to_o thy_o piety_n and_o candour_n thou_o will_v sincere_o interpret_v of_o this_o my_o study_n and_o duty_n perform_v in_o collect_v these_o concordance_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o will_v look_v upon_o it_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o i_o write_v it_o that_o be_v with_o a_o single_a and_o good_a eye_n 1.30_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n sanctify_v reconcile_v and_o enlighten_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v reconcile_v in_o he_o we_o may_v remain_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o divine_a grace_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o desire_n and_o prayer_n of_o your_o daily_a orator_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n j._n t._n reconciliation_n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n preach_v by_o the_o prophet_n almost_o 4000_o year_n write_v in_o hebrew_n except_o some_o few_o thing_n in_o chalde_a esdras_n 4_o 5_o 6._o dan._n 2_o to_o 8._o ezek._n 10.11_o call_v by_o the_o jew_n esirmve_fw-la arba_fw-la that_o be_v 24.27_o luke_n 24.27_o twenty_o four_o divide_v by_o christ_n into_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o pentateuch_n that_o be_v the_o five_o book_n also_o the_o ocean_n of_o divinity_n the_o hebrew_n call_v the_o 1._o bereschit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n 2._o velle_fw-la semoth_n these_o be_v the_o name_n 3._o vajer_n he_o call_v the_o 4._o vajed_a daber_n and_o he_o speak_v 5._o elle_fw-fr hadebarim_n these_o be_v the_o word_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a 1._o genesis_n 2._o exodus_fw-la 3._o leviticus_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d number_n 5._o deuteronomy_n genesis_n the_o generation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o creation_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o after_o the_o flood_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o by_o the_o patriarch_n unto_o the_o birth_n of_o moses_n it_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o 2310_o year_n the_o place_n that_o be_v seem_o contradictory_n *_o 1._o gen._n 1.1_o elohim_v almighty_n gen._n 1.1_o 2._o bara_n create_v the_o noun_n singular_a the_o verb_n plural_a to_o show_v that_o not_o one_o only_a person_n but_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n three_o in_o one_o and_o one_o in_o three_o create_v the_o world_n the_o father_n work_v and_o i_o work_v other_o say_v hoc_fw-la subtle_a potius_fw-la quam_fw-la solidum_fw-la and_o that_o its_o only_a a_o idiotism_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n *_o 2._o gen._n 1.1_o with_o gen._n 1.8_o god_n create_v the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n call_v the_o firmament_n heaven_n and_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o second_o day_n moses_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n use_v two_o word_n to_o comprise_v the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o creation_n but_o afterward_o he_o descend_v to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o so_o distinguish_v the_o heaven_n or_o firmament_n from_o other_o part_n or_o 2._o by_o heaven_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n by_o a_o metonymy_n continens_fw-la pro_fw-la re_fw-la contenta_fw-la the_o invisible_a or_o glorious_a habitation_n of_o angel_n with_o the_o angel_n themselves_o and_o afterward_o by_o heaven_n be_v mean_v the_o visible_a heaven_n 3._o gen._n 1.22_o and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n god_n end_v his_o work_n chap._n 2.4_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n god_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n reconcile_a god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v in_o six_o day_n and_o not_o in_o one_o day_n altogether_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o be_v mean_v of_o certain_a natural_a and_o artificial_a day_n the_o latter_a contain_v indefinite_o the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o thing_n 3.13_o psal_n 95.7_o heb._n 3.13_o so_o this_o day_n be_v put_v for_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n 4._o gen._n 1.2_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n john_n 7.39_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o treaty_n be_v concern_v the_o person_n and_o existence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o latter_a concern_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o miraculous_a pour_v forth_o thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 5._o gen._n 1.5_o god_n call_v the_o light_a day_n before_o the_o sun_n be_v ecclus._n 43.2_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o appear_v declare_v the_o day_n the_o light_n which_o first_o make_v the_o day_n be_v not_o a_o other_o light_n from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o that_o light_n which_o god_n have_v disperse_v through_o the_o hemisphere_n which_o he_o collect_v afterward_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n *_o 6._o gen._n 1.27_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n psalm_n 89.8_o who_o be_v
and_o cause_n i_o create_v evil_a that_o be_v natural_a such_o as_o sickness_n sorrow_n etc._n etc._n and_o material_a and_o these_o i_o do_v by_o way_n of_o judgement_n but_o i_o create_v not_o moral_a evil_n 14._o gen._n 1.31_o god_n see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a mal._n 1.3_o i_o hate_v esau_n rom._n quaest_n ex_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o so_o be_v man_n as_o be_v be_v a_o creature_n but_o not_o as_o a_o sinner_n say_v august_n god_n therefore_o hate_v esau_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o set_v he_o after_o his_o brother_n jacob._n 14._o exod._n 20.11_o deut._n 14._o 15._o gen._n 2.2_o god_n rest_v from_o all_o his_o work_n that_o he_o have_v make_v joh._n 5.17_o &_o 14.10_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o god_n rest_v from_o all_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o of_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o nature_n but_o not_o from_o his_o work_n of_o providence_n care_n and_o sustentation_n for_o without_o that_o all_o will_v return_v to_o nothing_o and_o perish_v 17._o psal_n 104._o act_n 17._o *_o gen._n 2.2_o with_o jo._n 5.17_o god_n rest_v from_o make_v new_a species_n of_o creature_n but_o not_o from_o uphold_v those_o already_o make_v and_o enlarge_a the_o individual_n of_o these_o species_n *_o 16._o gen._n 2.4_o these_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o day_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 20.11_o for_o in_o six_o day_n object_n how_o in_o one_o day_n and_o yet_o be_v six_o day_n in_o make_v they_o answ_n 1._o in_o one_o day_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a chaos_n and_o matter_n and_o yet_o six_o in_o produce_v the_o several_a species_n 2._o the_o word_n day_n be_v either_o to_o be_v take_v strict_o or_o large_o strict_o for_o twelve_o or_o twenty_o four_o hour_n and_o so_o god_n do_v not_o make_v all_o individual_n in_o one_o day_n or_o for_o a_o certain_a tract_n of_o time_n and_o so_o six_o day_n be_v but_o one_o 17._o gen._n 2.15_o god_n put_v man_n into_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n to_o dress_v it_o chap._n 3.19_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v bread_n if_o adam_n have_v continuance_n in_o innocency_n labour_n shall_v have_v be_v pleasant_a unto_o he_o but_o because_o he_o sin_v therefore_o must_v we_o labour_v with_o much_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n 18._o gen._n 2.18_o it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o the_o man_n shall_v be_v alone_o mat._n 19.10_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o marry_v 1_o cor._n 7._o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n in_o the_o first_o place_n god_n speak_v of_o the_o good_a and_o profit_n of_o the_o whole_a species_n and_o the_o church_n which_o can_v be_v propagate_v by_o one_o person_n alone_o in_o the_o latter_a the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o personal_a good_a and_o the_o more_o commodious_a kind_n of_o life_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n *_o gen._n 2.18_o it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v alone_o 1_o cor._n 7.1_o it_o be_v good_a not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n marriage_n it_o self_n as_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n be_v good_a but_o marriage_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o person_n which_o enter_v into_o that_o estate_n may_v be_v evil_a i._n e._n by_o accident_n beside_o evil_a may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o so_o marriage_n be_v not_o evil_a but_o as_o evil_a signify_v the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n or_o the_o privation_n of_o happiness_n or_o a_o quiet_a life_n so_o marriage_n may_v be_v evil_a it_o be_v good_a in_o the_o apostle_n day_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n as_o good_a signify_v less_o troublesome_a or_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a necessity_n verse_n 26._o more_o convenient_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o easy_o bear_v and_o overcome_v by_o the_o enjoy_n of_o liberty_n and_o more_o profitable_a also_o by_o be_v not_o so_o distract_v with_o care_n nor_o trouble_v with_o these_o distraction_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n accompany_v the_o marry_a estate_n 19_o gen._n 2.24_o therefore_o shall_v a_o man_n leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n exod_n 20.12_o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n to_o leave_v father_n and_o mother_n here_o be_v not_o to_o deny_v they_o the_o honour_n love_n and_o help_v that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o but_o to_o leave_v the_o house_n of_o his_o parent_n and_o to_o live_v with_o his_o wife_n and_o to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a family_n with_o she_o *_o gen._n 2.24_o with_o exod._n 20.12_o the_o degree_n of_o love_n and_o affection_n do_v not_o vacate_v or_o take_v away_o one_o another_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v love_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o original_n reverence_n obedience_n and_o subjection_n more_o than_o a_o wife_n yet_o wife_n be_v to_o be_v more_o love_v by_o reason_n of_o union_n or_o conjunction_n for_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n and_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o cohabitation_n and_o serve_v to_o domestic_a society_n 20._o gen._n 2.24_o a_o man_n shall_v cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n exod._n 21.4_o the_o servant_n go_v forth_o shall_v leave_v his_o wife_n to_o his_o master_n etc._n etc._n the_o general_a law_n pertain_v to_o all_o that_o be_v the_o first_o but_o the_o special_a law_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o we_o understand_v the_o latter_a place_n 21._o gen._n 2.24_o matth._n 19.5_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n 1_o cor._n 6.16_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o body_n marry_a people_n be_v one_o body_n real_o and_o indeed_o by_o divine_a institution_n but_o carnal_a copulation_n with_o a_o whore_n without_o marriage_n though_o it_o be_v actual_o one_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v impure_a because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n *_o gen._n 2.24_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n 1_o cor._n 6.16_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o body_n with_o she_o object_n how_o can_v a_o man_n that_o be_v join_v to_o a_o wife_n and_o be_v one_o flesh_n with_o she_o be_v one_o flesh_n with_o a_o harlot_n answ_n marriage_n make_v one_o flesh_n two_o way_n first_o by_o divine_a institution_n second_o by_o the_o act_n itself_o that_o which_o be_v do_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o marriage_n be_v make_v one_o flesh_n by_o act_n not_o institution_n and_o therefore_o illegitimate_a the_o act_n and_o effect_n be_v the_o same_o of_o conjunction_n within_o and_o without_o marriage_n be_v the_o same_o but_o the_o cause_n be_v different_a the_o apostle_n oppose_v carnal_a conjunction_n to_o spiritual_a and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o agglution_n be_v threefold_a 1._o in_o body_n and_o mind_n lawful_o as_o in_o marriage_n 2._o in_o body_n alone_o unlawful_o as_o in_o whoredom_n 3._o in_o spirit_n as_o in_o the_o spiritual_a conjunction_n with_o god_n by_o grace_n in_o christ_n *_o 22._o gen._n 3.6_o she_o give_v unto_o her_o husband_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v 1_o tim._n 2.14_o the_o man_n be_v not_o deceive_v the_o one_o text_n say_v that_o adam_n receive_v a_o apple_n from_o his_o wife_n the_o other_o say_v that_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v i._n e._n immediate_o of_o the_o devil_n as_o eve_n be_v so_o that_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v by_o satan_n and_o after_o she_o be_v deceive_v she_o give_v the_o apple_n to_o her_o husband_n which_o he_o not_o examine_v but_o take_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o wife_n which_o he_o think_v love_v he_o do_v eat_v and_o so_o adam_n impute_v not_o the_o thing_n to_o eve_n by_o way_n of_o deceit_n but_o only_o say_v the_o woman_n she_o give_v i_o 23._o gen._n 3.6_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o food_n verse_n 7._o and_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o both_o be_v open_v first_o she_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o her_o body_n the_o tree_n and_o the_o fruit_n that_o be_v good_a to_o eat_v but_o at_o length_n both_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v spiritual_o when_o they_o know_v their_o sin_n and_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 24._o gen._n 3.12_o the_o woman_n give_v to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v 1_o tim._n 2.14_o and_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v but_o the_o woman_n the_o woman_n become_v for_o prevarication_n to_o the_o man_n for_o by_o she_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o not_o by_o the_o serpent_n as_o she_o be_v aug._n l._n 11._o de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr c._n ult_n 25._o gen._n 3.16_o thy_o desire_n shall_v be_v to_o thy_o husband_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o thou_o 1.2_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o 1_o cor._n 7.4_o the_o husband_n have_v not_o power_n over_o his_o own_o body_n
noah_n be_v 600_o year_n old_a when_o the_o flood_n of_o water_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n chap._n 5.32_o noah_n when_o he_o be_v 500_o year_n old_a make_v the_o ark_n in_o 120_o year_n the_o 500_o year_n of_o noah_n be_v not_o yet_o complete_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o make_v the_o ark_n the_o scripture_n use_v oft_o time_n to_o reckon_v the_o time_n though_o the_o year_n be_v not_o yet_o complete_a as_o exod._n 40.17_o numb_a 1.1_o deut._n 1.4_o ezek._n 1.1_o and_o 8.1_o and_o 20.1_o 3.20_o 1_o john_n 3.20_o 45._o gen._n 8.1_o god_n remember_v noah_n esa_n 49.15_o i_o will_v not_o forget_v thou_o in_o the_o be_v ght_v of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a he_o know_v all_o thing_n remembrance_n and_o forgetfulness_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o by_o anthropopathy_n he_o remember_v when_o he_o send_v help_v and_o hear_v our_o prayer_n as_o gen._n 30.22_o 1_o sam._n 15.19_o psalm_n 13.2_o and_o 42.10_o also_o he_o be_v say_v to_o forget_v when_o he_o defer_v to_o help_v and_o seem_v not_o to_o hear_v we_o *_o 46._o gen._n 8.1_o with_o esay_n 49.15_o god_n be_v say_v to_o remember_v when_o he_o do_v as_o a_o man_n that_o remember_v a_o thing_n either_o hear_v our_o prayer_n perform_v his_o promise_n reward_v our_o work_n or_o punish_v our_o offence_n god_n remember_v noah_n when_o he_o help_v he_o 47._o gen._n 8.13_o in_o the_o year_n 601_o the_o first_o month_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n the_o water_n be_v dry_v up_o chap._n 8.14_o and_o in_o the_o second_o month_n the_o 27_o day_n of_o that_o month_n be_v the_o earth_n dry_v the_o diminish_n of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o superficies_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o soft_a and_o plashy_a be_v intimate_v vers_fw-la 13_o 14._o the_o earth_n be_v dry_v and_o perfect_o solid_a the_o former_a speak_v of_o the_o water_n dry_v the_o latter_a speak_v of_o the_o earth_n dry_v 103.13_o psal_n 103.13_o 48._o gen._n 8.21_o nor_o will_v i_o any_o more_o smite_v every_o live_a creature_n chap_n 6.13_o &_o 7.21_o and_o all_o flesh_n die_v chap._n 19.24_o sodom_n overthrow_v before_o the_o flood_n god_n judge_v the_o world_n and_o he_o judge_v sodom_n also_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n and_o revenger_n after_o the_o flood_n he_o promise_v he_o will_v do_v so_o no_o more_o as_o a_o father_n who_o take_v pity_n of_o his_o child_n *_o gen._n 8.21_o with_o gen._n 19.24_o god_n smite_v every_o live_a creature_n in_o sodom_n do_v not_o contradict_v god_n promise_n for_o god_n promise_n be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o destroy_v the_o whole_a universe_n and_o every_o creature_n in_o it_o by_o water_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o his_o destroy_v any_o one_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o any_o one_o city_n in_o the_o world_n he_o destroy_v sodom_n yet_o there_o be_v thousand_o place_n which_o then_o have_v no_o destruction_n 49._o gen._n 8.21_o i_o will_v not_o again_o curse_v the_o ground_n for_o man_n sake_n deut_n 28.16_o thou_o shall_v be_v curse_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o curse_v shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n a_o general_a malediction_n do_v not_o take_v away_o a_o special_a malediction_n neither_o do_v god_n oblige_v himself_o that_o he_o will_v not_o send_v his_o special_a punishment_n and_o calamity_n on_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o hear_v his_o voice_n a_o general_a covenant_n with_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v one_o thing_n a_o particular_a punishment_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v another_o 50._o gen._n 8.22_o seed_n time_n and_o harvest_n as_o long_o as_o the_o earth_n endure_v 1_o king_n 17.1_o james_n 5.17_o and_o it_o reign_v not_o for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n barrenness_n and_o dryness_n be_v send_v from_o god_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o israelite_n he_o take_v not_o away_o seedtime_n and_o harvest_n in_o other_o place_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v in_o one_o place_n for_o man_n transgression_n yet_o it_o find_v place_n in_o a_o other_o *_o 51._o gen._n 9.2_o the_o fear_n of_o you_o and_o the_o dread_n of_o you_o shall_v be_v on_o every_o creature_n prov._n 30.30_o the_o lion_n fear_v not_o for_o fear_n of_o you_o the_o creature_n consider_v in_o its_o own_o strength_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o as_o it_o have_v fear_n by_o a_o divine_a imposition_n be_v another_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n solomon_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n be_v that_o of_o genesis_n to_o be_v understand_v 52._o gen._n 9.2_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o you_o and_o the_o dread_n of_o you_o shall_v be_v upon_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n job_n 39.9_o will_v the_o unicorn_n be_v willing_a to_o serve_v thou_o in_o the_o former_a place_n the_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n be_v partly_o restore_v to_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n and_o god_n have_v cast_v a_o fear_n on_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o hurt_v man_n but_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o man_n countenance_n but_o if_o the_o unicorn_n or_o any_o beast_n do_v violence_n to_o man_n they_o do_v but_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o fall_n 53._o gen._n 9.13_o i_o do_v set_v my_o bow_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o token_n of_o a_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o the_o earth_n revel_v 4.3_o and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n in_o sight_n like_o to_o a_o emerald_n the_o first_o place_n be_v concern_v the_o ordinary_a place_n of_o the_o rainbow_n the_o second_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a rainbow_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n *_o gen._n 9.13_o with_o rev._n 4.3_o the_o rainbow_n be_v no_o natural_a but_o a_o institute_v sign_n of_o a_o temporal_a covenant_n in_o the_o general_a of_o it_o to_o all_o creature_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o reference_n to_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o promise_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o and_o who_o be_v represent_v sit_v in_o his_o throne_n compass_v with_o a_o rainbow_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n the_o one_o be_v a_o symbolical_a a_o as_o the_o word_n real_a be_v oppose_v to_o symbolical_a real_a rainbow_n the_o other_o only_o symbolical_a the_o one_o in_o the_o material_a heaven_n the_o other_o in_o the_o beatifical_a *_o 54._o gen._n 10.5_o divide_v in_o their_o land_n every_o man_n after_o his_o tongue_n gen._n 11.1_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v of_o one_o language_n and_o speech_n the_o former_a passage_n be_v insert_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n to_o make_v the_o history_n complete_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v regard_n to_o the_o thing_n itself_o not_o to_o the_o time_n or_o method_n wherein_o it_o be_v do_v for_o that_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n *_o 55._o gen._n 10.8_o nimrod_n begin_v to_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o earth_n verse_n 10._o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v babel_n rom._n 13.1_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n the_o tyrannical_a power_n of_o nimrod_n be_v with_o violence_n and_o violation_n of_o government_n in_o family_n yet_o not_o without_o god_n ordination_n nor_o do_v every_o unlawful_a attain_n take_v away_o the_o lawful_a power_n from_o ill_a beginning_n and_o manner_n good_a law_n and_o profitable_a thing_n proceed_v also_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n be_v the_o wantonness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n the_o sedition_n of_o jeroboam_n yet_o they_o be_v afterward_o lawful_a kingdom_n power_n and_o authority_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o acquisition_n and_o use_n of_o that_o power_n be_v other_o a_o man_n may_v come_v unlawful_o by_o his_o power_n and_o one_o may_v use_v a_o lawful_a power_n unlawful_o 56._o gen._n 10.22_o the_o child_n of_o sem_fw-mi be_v elam_n assur_n and_o arphaxad_v chap._n 11.10_o sem_fw-mi beget_v arphaxad_v two_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n in_o history_n the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o time_n be_v not_o always_o observe_v therefore_o though_o elam_n and_o assur_n be_v name_v chap._n 10._o before_o arphaxad_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o be_v elder_a than_o he_o and_z sem_fw-mi be_v say_v to_o have_v beget_v son_n and_o daughter_n after_o arphaxad_n be_v bear_v and_o not_o before_o 57_o gen._n 11.7_o let_v we_o go_v down_o and_o there_o confound_v their_o language_n 1_o king_n 8.27_o jer._n 23.24_o do_v not_o i_o fill_v the_o earth_n god_n be_v not_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n because_o he_o be_v all_o every_o where_o dei_fw-la lib._n 16._o cap._n 15._o de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la say_v augustine_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o descend_v when_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o
god_n which_o be_v propagate_v in_o jacob_n posterity_n but_o in_o temporal_a pre-eminence_n jacob_n may_v be_v say_v to_o serve_v esau_n and_o he_o may_v serve_v and_o call_v he_o his_o servant_n and_o do_v he_o homage_n 90._o gen._n 26.34_o esau_n marry_v two_o wife_n judith_n the_o daughter_n of_o beeri_n the_o hittite_n and_o besamath_n the_o daughter_n of_o elon_n the_o hittite_n chap._n 36.2_o esau_n take_v his_o wife_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o canaan_n adah_n the_o daughter_n of_o elon_n the_o hittite_n and_o aholibama_n the_o daughter_n of_o zibeon_n the_o hivite_n those_o wife_n be_v two_o or_o each_o of_o they_o have_v two_o name_n for_o the_o hittite_n be_v in_o the_o border_n of_o the_o hivites_n *_o gen._n 26.34_o with_o gen._n 36.2_o either_o these_o former_a be_v different_a way_n from_o the_o latter_a the_o two_o former_a die_a without_o child_n else_o they_o be_v the_o same_o and_o have_v two_o name_n the_o former_a place_n use_v one_o name_n the_o latter_a another_o so_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n 91._o gen._n 27.23_o jacob_n deceive_v his_o father_n isaac_n chap._n 20.41_o his_o father_n in_o law_n and_o his_o uncle_n laban_n mark_v 10.29_o defraud_v not_o 4.6_o 1_o thess_n 4.6_o we_o must_v live_v by_o god_n law_n and_o not_o by_o example_n jacob_n do_v that_o by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n without_o injure_v his_o father_n or_o his_o uncle_n let_v we_o so_o live_v in_o mutual_a conversation_n that_o we_o circumvent_v not_o our_o brother_n in_o any_o thing_n because_o god_n be_v the_o revenger_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n for_o all_o deceit_n be_v open_o condemn_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 92._o gen._n 27.28_o god_n give_v thou_o of_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o plenty_n of_o corn_n and_o wine_n chap._n 42.2_o jacob_n for_o want_n of_o provision_n send_v his_o son_n into_o egypt_n to_o buy_v corn_n deficiency_n and_o temporal_a want_n do_v not_o diminish_v the_o divine_a blessing_n and_o force_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o travel_v do_v not_o hinder_v abraham_n so_o jacob_n do_v not_o lose_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o father_n blessing_n 93._o gen._n 27.38_o esau_n lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o weep_v 12.17_o esau_n find_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n heb._n 12.17_o esau_n repentance_n be_v not_o true_a but_o hypocritical_a for_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n but_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o loss_n and_o will_v have_v kill_v his_o brother_n nor_o can_v he_o by_o his_o tear_n move_v his_o father_n to_o repent_v of_o the_o blessing_n give_v to_o jacob_n *_o gen._n 27.38_o with_o heb._n 12.17_o repentance_n and_o weep_a be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o their_o object_n some_o repentance_n and_o weep_a be_v carnal_a because_o they_o be_v set_v upon_o and_o rest_v in_o not_o look_v further_o than_o worldly_a loss_n and_o affair_n the_o other_o repentance_n respect_v god_n displeasure_n this_o of_o esau_n in_o genesis_n be_v upon_o a_o worldly_a account_n and_o that_o repentance_n speak_v of_o in_o hebrew_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o esau_n but_o of_o isaac_n his_o father_n esau_n find_v no_o repentance_n or_o change_n for_o all_o his_o weep_v in_o isaac_n his_o father_n *_o gen._n 30.41_o jacob_n lay_v the_o rod_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o sheep_n in_o the_o gutter_n that_o they_o may_v conceive_v etc._n etc._n 1_o thess_n 4.6_o that_o no_o man_n go_v beyond_o or_o defraud_v his_o brothee_o etc._n etc._n warrantable_a policy_n carry_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o case_n concern_v the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n against_o its_o adversary_n be_v one_o thing_n private_a practice_n for_o base_a end_n defraud_v other_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o in_o buy_v and_o sell_v that_o be_v another_o thing_n jacob_n do_v this_o by_o god_n direction_n gen._n 31.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 94._o gen._n 32.3_o and_o 33.14_o esau_n live_v before_o jacob_n return_n in_o the_o land_n of_o seir._n chap._n 36.6_o esau_n take_v all_o that_o he_o have_v get_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o go_v unto_o seir_n from_o the_o face_n of_o his_o brother_n jacob._n esau_n say_v august_n after_o that_o his_o brother_n be_v depart_v to_o mesopotamia_n will_v not_o live_v with_o his_o parent_n whether_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o commotion_n that_o he_o grieve_v that_o he_o be_v deceive_v of_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o father_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o wife_n which_o he_o see_v be_v hateful_a to_o his_o parent_n or_o whatsoever_o the_o cause_n be_v and_o he_o begin_v to_o live_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o seir_n then_o after_o that_o jacob_n be_v return_v peace_n be_v make_v betwixt_o they_o he_o go_v back_o to_o his_o parent_n and_o when_o they_o both_o together_o have_v bury_v their_o father_n he_o go_v again_o to_o seir_n and_o there_o be_v propagate_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o idumaean_n 95._o gen._n 32.30_o i_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n say_v jacob._n exod._n 33.20_o no_o man_n can_v see_v my_o face_n and_o live_v it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n he_o must_v die_v the_o death_n so_o gideon_n manoah_n and_o the_o israelite_n fear_v their_o life_n but_o jacob_n here_o abraham_n chap._n 18._o 1.18_o joh._n 1.18_o isaiah_n chap._n 6._o daniel_n chap._n 7._o by_o their_o example_n confute_v that_o opinion_n for_o they_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a to_o they_o but_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n face_n no_o mortal_a man_n can_v see_v nor_o ever_o do_v see_v *_o gen._n 32.30_o with_o jo._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n face_n at_o any_o time_n and_o exod._n 33.20_o the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o his_o essence_n and_o nature_n in_o the_o former_a place_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n thus_o second_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v god_n manifestation_n of_o himself_o external_o some_o way_n or_o other_o thus_o the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o have_v see_v he_o three_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n especial_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 8._o four_o the_o glory_n and_o ineffable_a clearness_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o eternal_a life_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a either_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o under_o the_o new_a or_o of_o those_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n jacob_n and_o other_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o dispensation_n who_o see_v not_o god_n in_o so_o clear_a a_o dispensation_n as_o he_o do_v no_o nor_o he_o himself_o former_o do_v enjoy_v that_o clearness_n this_o vision_n in_o humane_a form_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o apparition_n be_v more_o plain_a and_o familiar_a with_o face_n to_o face_n as_o those_o that_o wrestle_v or_o when_o a_o man_n talk_v with_o his_o friend_n in_o presence_n *_o 96._o gen._n 32.3_o and_o 33.14_o and_o 36.6_o the_o land_n of_o seir_n the_o country_n of_o edom._n there_o be_v two_o seir_n seir_n in_o the_o land_n of_o edom_n so_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o part_n of_o edom_n or_o esau_n possession_n which_o be_v call_v seir_n a_o chorite_n and_o not_o esau_n for_o it_o have_v the_o name_n before_o his_o birth_n gen._n 14.6_o 97._o gen._n 33.19_o jacob_n buy_v a_o parcel_n of_o a_o field_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o child_n of_o hamor_n sechems_n father_n chap._n 23.16_o abraham_n buy_v the_o field_n with_o the_o cave_n of_o ephron_n the_o hittite_n abraham_n buy_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o cave_n with_o the_o ground_n about_o it_o for_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a jacob_n buy_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o field_n to_o dwell_v there_o 24.32_o gen._n 30.13_o chap._n 48._o josh_n 24.32_o where_o he_o pitch_v his_o tent_n in_o the_o cave_n that_o abraham_n buy_v be_v sara_n bury_v and_o he_o himself_o also_o isaac_n and_o jacob._n but_o in_o the_o field_n that_o jacob_n buy_v and_o give_v to_o his_o son_n joseph_n be_v joseph_n bone_n bury_v bring_v thither_o out_o of_o egypt_n *_o 98._o gen._n 33.19_o &_o 49.29_o &_o 50.13_o josh_n last_o 32._o with_o gen._n 23.16_o act_n 7.16_o to_o resolve_v these_o large_a difficulty_n for_o brevity_n sake_n which_o suit_v with_o the_o design_n know_v ephron_n from_o who_o abraham_n buy_v the_o sepulchre_n have_v two_o name_n seir_n so_o call_v by_o moses_n hemor_n or_o hamor_n by_o st_n stephen_n so_o as_o its_o the_o same_o person_n that_o moses_n and_o stephen_n design_n when_o they_o put_v several_a name_n second_o there_o be_v two_o purchase_n the_o one_o
make_v by_o abraham_n gen._n 23.17_o 18._o the_o field_n of_o ephron_n in_o machpelah_n the_o other_o by_o jacob_n in_o gen._n 33.19_o but_o the_o one_o after_o the_o other_o a_o long_a while_n three_o some_o of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v bury_v in_o sychem_n which_o jacob_n buy_v gen._n 33.19_o as_o joseph_n and_o some_o as_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n gen._n 50.13_o be_v bury_v in_o hebron_n the_o field_n that_o abraham_n buy_v for_o money_n of_o ephron_n four_o those_o word_n in_o act_n 7.16_o of_o the_o son_n of_o emmor_n may_v be_v render_v beside_o that_o i._n e._n sepulchre_n of_o the_o son_n of_o emmor_n of_o sychem_n 99_o gen._n 33.19_o jacob_n buy_v a_o parcel_n of_o a_o field_n where_o he_o have_v spread_v his_o tent_n chap._n 23.16_o abraham_n pay_v the_o money_n for_o the_o cave_n and_o the_o border_n round_o about_o act._n 7.5_o and_o he_o give_v he_o no_o inheritance_n in_o it_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o set_v his_o foot_n on_o the_o patriarch_n will_v not_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n before_o the_o time_n who_o patrimony_n be_v not_o buy_v with_o money_n but_o as_o we_o find_v it_o act_v 7._o god_n give_v it_o free_o to_o their_o posterity_n *_o gen._n 35.26_o all_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o padan_n aram_n yet_o benjamin_n be_v not_o bear_v there_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o solicitous_a to_o reckon_v many_o time_n the_o exception_n but_o give_v the_o denomination_n to_o the_o great_a part_n as_o gen._n 46.15_o all_o the_o soul_n which_o come_v from_o jacob_n be_v reckon_v to_o be_v 70_o when_o probable_o there_o want_v one_o *_o gen._n 37.10_o with_o 35.19_o and_o thy_o mother_n if_o rachel_n be_v dead_a how_o then_o do_v he_o say_v i_o and_o thy_o mother_n shall_v worship_v thou_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o dead_a rachel_n but_o of_o his_o live_a maid_n bela_n who_o be_v joseph_n nurse_n be_v in_o place_n of_o his_o mother_n 100_o gen._n 42.15_o by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n matth._n 34._o swear_v not_o at_o all_o 1.23_o deut._n 30.19_o 2_o cor._n 1.23_o joseph_n swear_v not_o but_o he_o confirm_v his_o word_n by_o speak_v after_o the_o usual_a manner_n that_o the_o egyptian_n do_v so_o moses_n call_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o paul_n call_v god_n to_o witness_v upon_o his_o soul_n christ_n by_o the_o evangelist_n forbid_v all_o vain_a and_o unnecessary_a oath_n and_o forbid_v perjury_n 101._o gen._n 46.4_o i_o will_v go_v down_o with_o thou_o into_o egypt_n and_o i_o will_v also_o sure_o bring_v thou_o up_o again_o chap._n 49.33_o jacob_n die_v in_o egypt_n 50.13_o gen._n 50.13_o jacob_n return_v out_o of_o egypt_n in_o his_o posterity_n and_o his_o body_n also_o after_o his_o death_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o bury_v there_o 102._o gen._n 46.21_o the_o ten_o son_n of_o benjamin_n chap._n 44.20_o he_o be_v a_o child_n a_o little_a one_o luth._o dom._n mart_n luth._o jacob_n give_v a_o wife_n to_o his_o young_a son_n benjamin_n that_o rachel_n may_v have_v seed_n by_o he_o and_o whilst_o god_n by_o a_o singular_a blessing_n give_v he_o so_o many_o son_n by_o that_o mean_v he_o pacify_v jacob_n sorrow_n for_o joseph_n *_o 103._o gen._n 46.26_o with_o 27._o &_o act_v 7.14_o in_o the_o first_o computation_n jacob_n and_o joseph_n be_v not_o comprise_v nor_o ephraim_n and_o manasses_n his_o son_n which_o be_v add_v make_v up_o 70_o in_o the_o act_n be_v add_v the_o five_o nephew_n of_o joseph_n which_o numb_a 26._o and_o 1_o cro._n 7._o be_v reckon_v and_o they_o be_v machir_n the_o son_n of_o manasses_n and_o galaad_n the_o son_n of_o machir_n sutulaam_n and_o taam_n the_o son_n of_o ephraim_n and_o edom_n the_o son_n of_o sutulaam_n which_o be_v all_o bear_v in_o egypt_n *_o gen_n 46.26_o all_o the_o soul_n be_v threescore_o and_o ten_o exod._n 1.5_o deut._n 10.22_o with_o act_n 7.14_o threescore_o and_o fifteen_o soul_n moses_n observe_v a_o threefold_a manner_n of_o number_v the_o people_n first_o those_o soul_n only_o which_o enter_v with_o he_o into_o egypt_n of_o jacob_n family_n and_o come_v from_o his_o loin_n except_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o son_n and_o so_o there_o be_v 66_o soul_n the_o second_o number_v by_o which_o be_v expose_v the_o number_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n comprehend_v jacob_n joseph_n and_o two_o son_n of_o joseph_n which_o come_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o jacob_n which_o 4_o add_v to_o 66_o make_v 70._o the_o three_o number_v of_o all_o the_o head_n belong_v to_o the_o family_n of_o jacob_n contract_v into_o one_o viz._n 4_o wife_n of_o jacob_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o judah_n though_o be_v dead_a in_o canaan_n or_o and_o woman_n comprehend_v jacob_n joseph_n and_o his_o two_o son_n and_o so_o they_o will_v all_o make_v 76_o and_o so_o jacob_n be_v substract_v act_v 7.14_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n they_o make_v 75_o so_o the_o number_n 75_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o that_o go_v down_o but_o of_o all_o which_o have_v relation_n to_o jacob_n who_o jacob_n except_v be_v so_o many_o other_o resolve_v it_o thus_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n and_o joseph_n two_o son_n bear_v in_o egypt_n come_v from_o jacob_n loin_n be_v reckon_v with_o they_o which_o with_o 66_o reckon_v verse_n 6._o make_v 70_o and_o though_o joseph_n come_v into_o egypt_n before_o and_o two_o come_v not_o down_o at_o all_o be_v bear_v there_o yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 70_o the_o whole_a take_v denomination_n from_o the_o great_a part_n but_o without_o appearance_n of_o fraud_n because_o the_o story_n set_v down_o who_o come_v with_o jacob_n and_o who_o come_v not_o as_o for_o the_o number_n 75_o the_o septuagint_n use_v 75_o in_o their_o translation_n gen._n 46.27_o and_o exod._n 1.5_o which_o 5_o be_v machir_n the_o son_n and_o gilead_n his_o son_n and_o nephew_n or_o grandchild_n of_o manasseh_n and_o sutulam_fw-la and_o taham_n two_o son_n of_o ephraim_n and_o edom_n his_o grandchild_n by_o sutulam_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o take_v from_o 1_o cro._n 7.14_o 20._o but_o if_o they_o reckon_v right_a they_o shall_v reckon_v two_o more_o verse_n 29._o but_o other_o say_v that_o to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n 75_o there_o be_v use_v make_v of_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v afterward_o in_o egypt_n of_o one_o family_n as_o father_n son_n grandchild_n and_o great-grandchild_n which_o jacob_n may_v see_v before_o he_o die_v and_o of_o these_o the_o most_o be_v such_o as_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o out_o of_o canaan_n they_o may_v all_o in_o reference_n to_o jacob_n be_v sort_v to_o his_o company_n 104._o gen._n 46.34_o every_o shepherd_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o egyptian_n chap._n 47.6_o if_o thou_o know_v any_o man_n of_o activity_n among_o they_o then_o make_v they_o ruler_n over_o my_o cattle_n the_o egyptian_n hate_v the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o hebrew_n not_o for_o their_o cattle_n but_o for_o their_o circumcision_n and_o religion_n because_o they_o sacrifice_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o egyptian_n worship_v for_o go_n 105._o gen._n 47.31_o and_o israel_n bow_v himself_o upon_o his_o bed_n head_n heb._n 11.21_o worship_v lean_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o stuff_n jacob_n be_v lift_v up_o at_o the_o head_n of_o his_o bed_n bow_v himself_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n and_o so_o worship_v god_n leave_v a_o example_n of_o piety_n behind_o he_o to_o his_o child_n *_o gen._n 47.31_o with_o heb._n 11.21_o some_o say_v the_o difference_n arise_v by_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o 70_o and_o the_o 70_o follow_v a_o copy_n which_o have_v no_o point_n for_o the_o same_o letter_n vary_v in_o one_o vowel_n stand_v to_o both_o for_o mitteh_n be_v a_o bed_n matteh_n a_o staff_n but_o other_o easy_o reconcile_v it_o thus_o jacob_n be_v old_a and_o feeble_a and_o delight_v in_o prayer_n and_o bow_v himself_o in_o holy_a adoration_n to_o his_o god_n will_v now_o in_o the_o last_o time_n succour_v up_o his_o feeble_a limb_n by_o a_o staff_n to_o wind_v about_o his_o weak_a body_n into_o a_o more_o reverend_a prostration_n before_o the_o lord_n than_o that_o of_o lie_v upon_o his_o back_n in_o his_o bed_n and_o in_o this_o posture_n he_o kneel_v up_o with_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o bed_n head_n lean_v on_o a_o staff_n *_o 106._o gen._n 48.22_o with_o gen._n 33.19_o &_o josh_n ult_n 33._o the_o one_o place_n say_v he_o take_v it_o by_o force_n the_o other_o he_o buy_v it_o jacob_n at_o the_o first_o true_o buy_v it_o but_o be_v strike_v with_o fear_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o sichimite_n by_o his_o two_o son_n he_o relinquish_v the_o field_n the_o amorites_n invade_v it_o jacob_n return_v
then_o enter_v but_o when_o the_o cloud_n be_v remove_v than_o he_o go_v into_o it_o 182._o numb_a 8.7_o the_o levite_n shall_v shave_v off_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o flesh_n leu._n 19.27_o you_o shall_v not_o round_o the_o corner_n of_o your_o head_n nor_o shave_v your_o beard_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o leviticall_a pacification_n they_o do_v shave_v the_o hair_n of_o their_o flesh_n 44.22_o ezek._n 44.22_o but_o otherwise_o to_o cut_v the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n or_o shave_v their_o beard_n round_o be_v sorbade_v they_o by_o moses_n 183._o numb_a 10.29_o hobab_n be_v moses_n father_n in_o law_n exod._n 2.18_o raguel_n chap._n 3.1_o &_o 4.18_o &_o 18.5_o jethro_n hobab_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o raguel_n be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o be_v moses_n kinsman_n in_o the_o scripture_n ofttimes_o person_n have_v two_o or_o three_o name_n so_o the_o father_n in_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v many_o name_n *_o 184._o numb_a 12.1_o his_o wife_n who_o be_v a_o aethiopian_a exod._n 2.10_o she_o be_v a_o midianite_n of_o arabia_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o double_a aethiopia_n one_o west_n without_o egypt_n in_o africa_n which_o be_v call_v abasa_n the_o other_o east_n which_o be_v call_v arabia_n which_o comprehend_v the_o midianite_n and_o other_o people_n live_v towards_o the_o south_n 185._o numb_a 12.8_o god_n speak_v with_o moses_n mouth_n to_o mouth_n exod._n 33.20_o joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n 6.16_o 1_o tim._n 6.16_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v invisible_a and_o dwell_v in_o a_o unaccessible_a light_n that_o moses_n in_o his_o morality_n see_v not_o perfect_o yet_o we_o pious_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v on_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v incarnate_a do_v speak_v with_o moses_n familiar_o 186._o numb_a 14.1_o all_o the_o people_n with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d voice_n murmur_v against_o moses_n verse_n 23._o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n except_o caleb_n joshua_n 14.1_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n possess_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n and_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o father_n distribute_v to_o they_o chap._n 24.7_o who_o eye_n see_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v in_o egypt_n 10.5_o 1_o cor._n 10.5_o eleazar_n and_o caleb_n and_o other_o faithful_a people_n come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n but_o those_o that_o murmur_v be_v destroy_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o with_o many_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v 187._o numb_a 15.38_o speak_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o make_v themselves_o fringe_n in_o the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n mat._n 23.5_o christ_n condemn_v the_o pharisee_n for_o enlarge_a their_o phylactery_n and_o their_o border_n the_o abuse_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o it_o god_n command_v the_o israelite_n that_o so_o often_o as_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o their_o garment_n they_o shall_v remember_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o do_v they_o but_o the_o pharisee_n abuse_v this_o commandment_n of_o god_n boast_v hypocritical_o of_o their_o long_a garment_n and_o fringe_n as_o though_o there_o have_v be_v some_o holiness_n in_o they_o therefore_o their_o hypocrisice_n be_v deserve_o reprehend_v *_o 188._o numb_a 16.29_o if_o these_o man_n die_v the_o common_a death_n of_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n eccles_n 3.19_o as_o one_o die_v so_o die_v the_o other_o for_o they_o have_v all_o one_o breath_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o death_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n another_o thing_n to_o write_v of_o strange_a judgement_n above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o one_o die_v so_o die_v the_o other_o but_o this_o be_v a_o particular_a case_n of_o corah_n dathan_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o die_v in_o a_o strange_a manner_n that_o the_o people_n may_v see_v the_o lord_n send_v of_o moses_n 189._o numb_a 16.32_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n devour_v they_o all_o which_o belong_v to_o corah_n with_o their_o house_n and_o substance_n deut._n 11.6_o psalm_n 106.17_o &_o 26.32_o when_o corah_n perish_v all_o his_o son_n perish_v not_o the_o son_n of_o corah_n which_o escape_v alive_a be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o sedition_n begin_v because_o they_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o sedition_n of_o their_o father_n 190._o numb_a 18.16_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o first-born_a shall_v be_v from_o a_o month_n old_a for_o five_o shekel_n after_o the_o shekell_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n exod._n 22.30_o thou_o shall_v give_v i_o thy_o first-born_a and_o with_o sheep_n and_o ox_n thou_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a seven_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o dam_n on_o the_o eight_o thou_o shall_v give_v it_o i_o the_o first-born_a of_o man_n and_o of_o clean_a beast_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n the_o eight_o day_n but_o the_o unclean_a beast_n be_v redeem_v after_o one_o month_n a_o woman_n after_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o male_a child_n must_v stay_v apart_o six_o week_n after_o a_o female_a twelve_o week_n in_o that_o time_n they_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o issue_n of_o blood_n 191._o numb_a 18.20_o god_n say_v unto_o aaron_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o the_o land_n neither_o shall_v thou_o have_v any_o part_n among_o the_o israelite_n i_o be_o thy_o part_n joshua_n 21.41_o the_o 48_o city_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v within_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o levite_n have_v their_o habitation_n and_o food_n in_o those_o city_n with_o their_o family_n which_o city_n be_v as_o school_n wherein_o they_o be_v instruct_v right_o in_o the_o law_n and_o to_o perform_v their_o office_n in_o holy_a thing_n as_o they_o shall_v 192._o numb_a 20.11_o at_o the_o stroke_n of_o moses_n on_o the_o rock_n of_o flint_n the_o water_n come_v out_o abundant_o and_o the_o congregation_n drink_v and_o their_o beast_n also_o psalm_n 18.1_o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o they_o all_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n moses_n relate_v historical_o the_o water_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o flint_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n and_o their_o cattle_n the_o apostle_n speak_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o say_v that_o christ_n benefit_n to_o we_o be_v prefigure_v thereby_o 193._o numb_a 20.18_o 21._o edom_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o israelite_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o land_n deut._n 9.29_o let_v i_o pass_v through_o thy_o land_n as_o the_o child_n of_o esau_n do_v unto_o i_o 11.18_o judas_n 11.18_o the_o child_n of_o esau_n deny_v to_o let_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n pass_v through_o the_o public_a way_n through_o their_o city_n and_o village_n the_o king_n of_o edom_n suffer_v they_o to_o pass_v about_o by_o his_o border_n and_o through_o byway_n 194._o numb_a 20.28_o elcazar_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v present_a at_o his_o father_n death_n leu._n 21.11_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v not_o go_v in_o to_o any_o dead_a body_n nor_o defile_v himself_o for_o his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n eleazar_n be_v not_o yet_o the_o high_a priest_n actual_o and_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a example_n augustine_n that_o time_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v his_o office_n of_o high_a priest_n it_o be_v forbid_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o his_o parent_n be_v dead_a *_o 195._o numb_a 20.29_o in_o the_o mount_n hor_n and_o yet_o aaron_n be_v say_v to_o die_v in_o mosera_n and_o to_o be_v bury_v there_o answ_n hor_n and_o mosera_n be_v the_o same_o place_n the_o mountain_n be_v call_v hor_n but_o the_o place_n adjoin_v in_o which_o the_o tent_n be_v fix_v be_v call_v mosera_n 196._o numb_a 21.9_o moses_n make_v a_o serpent_n of_o brass_n and_o put_v it_o up_o for_o a_o sign_n and_o when_o they_o that_o be_v bite_v behold_v it_o they_o be_v heal_v exod._n 20.4_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v unto_o thou_o any_o grave_a image_n or_o any_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n god_n give_v a_o especial_a command_n of_o set_v up_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n like_v to_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n who_o wound_n and_o bite_v the_o israelite_n can_v not_o endure_v that_o so_o look_v on_o this_o they_o may_v be_v safe_a it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n crucify_v 197._o numb_a 22.12_o god_n say_v to_o balaam_n thou_o shall_v not_o go_v with_o they_o verse_n 20._o rise_v and_o go_v with_o they_o verse_n 35._o go_v with_o the_o man_n god_n will_v not_o that_o balaam_n shall_v go_v to_o curse_v the_o israelite_n at_o last_o he_o
our_o sin_n and_o detest_v evil_a just_o and_o as_o we_o shall_v so_o god_n be_v daily_o angry_a with_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n but_o damnable_a anger_n and_o unlawful_a be_v join_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o for_o every_o light_a offence_n do_v maintain_v their_o anger_n reckon_v more_o of_o what_o be_v commit_v against_o they_o than_o against_o god_n 461._o psal_n 9.8_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 6.2_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n the_o manner_n of_o judge_v of_o the_o world_n be_v either_o by_o authority_n so_o the_o whole_a trinity_n will_v judge_v or_o of_o subordinate_a authourity_n so_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o man_n will_v judge_v or_o of_o assertion_n so_o the_o apostle_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n or_o of_o approbation_n so_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n shall_v allow_v of_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o the_o supreme_a judge_n chrysostome_n the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n by_o exemplary_a judgement_n because_o by_o example_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v condemn_v 462._o psal_n 14.1_o the_o fool_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n psal_n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n wicked_a man_n if_o not_o in_o word_n yet_o in_o their_o deed_n and_o action_n they_o deny_v god_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v they_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o no_o hell_n 463._o psal_n 18.42_o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o hear_v they_o not_o jer._n 29.12_o you_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hearken_v unto_o you_o god_n do_v not_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o hypocrite_n but_o he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o penitent_n 464._o psal_n 19.4_o their_o line_n go_v out_o into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n rom._n 10.18_o their_o sound_n go_v out_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n paul_n interpret_v the_o psalm_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o christian_n appoint_v by_o god_n by_o the_o sound_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o which_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n *_o psal_n 19.4_o with_o rom._n 10.18_o to_o fetch_v a_o allusion_n from_o a_o place_n be_v one_o thing_n to_o allude_v to_o a_o place_n only_o be_v another_o he_o that_o allude_v to_o a_o place_n only_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o recite_v the_o word_n further_o than_o that_o allusion_n require_v the_o apostle_n be_v show_v that_o the_o gospel_n spread_v much_o in_o the_o world_n even_o as_o david_n say_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v *_o 465._o psal_n 19.7_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o law_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n the_o former_a place_n speak_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o also_o of_o the_o gospell-doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n before_o david_n time_n the_o latter_a place_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n alone_o which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o so_o unable_a to_o perform_v it_o and_o transgressor_n of_o it_o we_o can_v have_v nothing_o but_o death_n by_o the_o law_n for_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o all_o that_o the_o law_n require_v the_o law_n be_v a_o kill_a letter_n and_o a_o ministry_n of_o death_n not_o of_o itself_o but_o to_o we_o so_o sinful_a and_o wretched_a 466._o psal_n 19.8_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 3.7_o the_o law_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n engrave_v in_o stone_n in_o this_o psalm_n by_o the_o law_n be_v understand_v all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o above_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o for_o so_o it_o be_v the_o perfect_a law_n of_o righteousness_n and_o bring_v life_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o who_o be_v transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o obtain_v nothing_o but_o death_n by_o it_o 467._o psal_n 19.11_o and_o in_o keep_v of_o thy_o commandment_n there_o be_v great_a reward_n luke_n 17.10_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o you_o be_v command_v you_o shall_v say_v we_o be_v profitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v david_n commend_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n in_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o in_o which_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v commend_v who_o may_v of_o right_o require_v obedience_n from_o we_o yet_o he_o free_o give_v a_o reward_n unto_o we_o which_o he_o owe_v not_o christ_n show_v that_o we_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v be_v due_a unto_o god_n therefore_o we_o can_v ask_v nothing_o for_o a_o reward_n and_o it_o be_v presumption_n to_o think_v that_o we_o can_v deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n *_o psal_n 19.11_o with_o luke_n 17.10_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n of_o mercy_n not_o of_o merit_n neither_o of_o congruity_n nor_o condignity_n for_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o ought_v we_o can_v profi●_n he_o lord._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o god_n g●●es_v to_o we_o as_o son_n another_o thing_n what_o we_o expect_v as_o wage_n for_o our_o work_n 468._o psal_n 22.1_o my_o god_n my_o god_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o joh._n 14.10_o chap._n 16.32_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a for_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v signify_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o christ_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o person_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o though_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v as_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o forsake_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n separate_v from_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o support_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a place_n when_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o not_o alone_a he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o flight_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o fortify_v himself_o against_o it_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n 469._o psal_n 22.3_o my_o god_n i_o cry_v by_o day_n and_o thou_o hear_v not_o john_n 11.42_o i_o know_v because_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o christ_n be_v not_o hear_v in_o his_o passion_n because_o he_o be_v to_o die_v in_o the_o latter_a place_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o prayer_n for_o believer_n he_o give_v thanks_o to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o be_v always_o hear_v 470._o psal_n 24.1_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o luk._n 4.6_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o say_v satan_n unto_o christ_n all_o this_o power_n and_o glory_n satan_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o father_n of_o lie_v 8._o joh._n 8.4_o matth._n 28._o psal_n 22_o 8._o do_v false_o appropriate_a to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v appoint_v by_o his_o father_n king_n of_o king_n to_o who_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o rule_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n from_o the_o river_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 471._o psal_n 24.2_o the_o lord_n have_v found_v the_o earth_n upon_o the_o sea_n exod._n 20.4_o the_o water_n be_v under_o the_o earth_n the_o earth_n have_v its_o stability_n from_o the_o first_o creation_n the_o foundation_n thereof_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v move_v upon_o the_o water_n above_o and_o beneath_o it_o have_v the_o water_n on_o the_o side_n so_o that_o the_o sea_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n that_o he_o preserve_v mankind_n from_o drown_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n 472._o psal_n 26.2_o prove_v i_o o_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11.28_o let_v a_o man_n prove_v himself_o god_n because_o he_o prove_v our_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n therefore_o we_o must_v prove_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v make_v ourselves_o approve_v to_o god_n *_o 473._o psal_n 2.9_o turn_v not_o thy_o face_n far_o from_o i_o psal_n 51.9_o turn_v thy_o face_n from_o my_o sin_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o david_n sin_n another_o thing_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o david_n person_n david_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o withdraw_v his_o favour_n from_o he_o but_o that_o he_o in_o favour_n will_v hide_v away_o his_o face_n from_o his_o
in_o he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n exaltation_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o which_o solomon_n be_v a_o type_n not_o outward_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n but_o inward_o and_o spiritual_o before_o god_n and_o the_o faithful_a people_n in_o the_o latter_a of_o christ_n humiliation_n and_o as_o carnal_a man_n judge_v of_o christ_n *_o psal_n 45.2_o with_o isaiah_n 53.2_o the_o former_a speak_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o soul_n break_v and_o bruise_v and_o call_v home_o the_o latter_a of_o christ_n as_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n jew_n and_o the_o wicked_a without_o any_o majesty_n or_o kingship_n the_o former_a as_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n the_o latter_a as_o he_o appear_v in_o outward_a dispensation_n here_o below_o the_o comeliness_n be_v rather_o relate_v to_o his_o majesty_n than_o to_o his_o person_n though_o questionless_a which_o in_o itself_o be_v fair_a yet_o be_v through_o his_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n becloud_v and_o he_o seem_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n 492._o psal_n 49.8_o the_o brother_n shall_v not_o redeem_v his_o brother_n heb._n 2.12_o christ_n our_o brother_n offer_v himself_o for_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n because_o man_n can_v not_o satisfy_v the_o divine_a law_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n our_o brother_n and_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o we_o his_o satisfaction_n be_v our_o redemption_n for_o our_o sin_n 20._o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o rom._n 20._o and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o he_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v *_o 493._o psal_n 49.12_o he_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v rom._n 8.21_o the_o creature_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n beast_n perish_v because_o when_o they_o die_v there_o be_v a_o end_n they_o have_v no_o resurrection_n the_o second_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o world_n after_o dissolution_n thereof_o and_o whether_o by_o the_o creature_n he_o mean_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o inanimate_a thing_n or_o he_o intend_v the_o animate_v beside_o he_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o subject_a to_o any_o such_o alteration_n and_o corruption_n as_o now_o when_o the_o beast_n perish_v much_o less_o to_o serve_v for_o the_o object_n and_o instrument_n of_o sin_n but_o every_o thing_n according_a as_o its_o capable_a shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o full_o deliver_v from_o vanity_n and_o perish_v *_o 494._o psal_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o isa_n 65.25_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v when_o god_n say_v he_o will_v answer_v before_o they_o call_v it_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o when_o at_o other_o time_n they_o do_v call_v he_o will_v answer_v the_o latter_a promise_n in_o isaiah_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o will_v always_o answer_v before_o they_o call_v but_o that_o sometime_o he_o will_v answer_v before_o they_o call_v i._n e._n he_o will_v deliver_v his_o people_n before_o they_o apprehend_v danger_n *_o 495._o psal_n 51.11_o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 13.5_o i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o doubt_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o spirit_n and_o cast_v his_o people_n out_o of_o his_o presence_n then_o how_o come_v he_o not_o to_o leave_v we_o answ_n the_o word_n of_o david_n may_v be_v speak_v by_o he_o in_o his_o desertion_n in_o which_o case_n a_o man_n may_v fear_v that_o which_o he_o be_v most_o sure_a to_o avoid_v his_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o cast_v he_o off_o do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v a_o fear_n that_o god_n will_v do_v it_o but_o rather_o a_o hope_n and_o assurance_n that_o god_n will_v not_o do_v it_o as_o elsewhere_o we_o find_v he_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v unto_o he_o and_o which_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n will_v perform_v 2_o sam._n 26.27_o the_o former_a place_n show_v what_o david_n in_o justice_n may_v fear_v for_o his_o sin_n the_o latter_a what_o god_n in_o mercy_n will_v grant_v for_o his_o christ_n the_o former_a what_o david_n in_o his_o prayer_n do_v seek_v the_o latter_a what_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n do_v answer_v 496._o psal_n 95.11_o slay_v they_o not_o o_o lord_n verse_n 13._o consume_v they_o in_o thy_o wrath_n first_o he_o pray_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n may_v be_v tolerate_v a_o while_n for_o example_n to_o other_o and_o lead_v captive_a in_o triumph_n then_o when_o other_o be_v teach_v better_o by_o their_o example_n let_v they_o be_v destroy_v that_o destruction_n if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o life_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v of_o their_o power_n dignity_n and_o wealth_n that_o so_o be_v bring_v down_o they_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v the_o church_n or_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o god_n *_o psal_n 59.11_o with_o 13._o slay_v they_o not_o at_o once_o or_o sudden_o let_v they_o rather_o have_v cain_n punishment_n but_o yet_o consume_v they_o sure_o that_o so_o they_o may_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n and_o thou_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n *_o 497._o psal_n 60._o title_n when_o joab_n return_v and_o smite_v of_o aedem_fw-la in_o the_o valley_n of_o salt_n twelve_o thousand_o 1_o chron._n 18.12_o abishai_n the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n slay_v of_o the_o aedemite_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o salt_n eighteen_o thousand_o 2_o sam._n 8.13_o and_o david_n get_v he_o a_o name_n when_o he_o return_v from_o smite_v of_o the_o syrian_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o salt_n eighteen_o thousand_o the_o victory_n be_v ascribe_v to_o david_n as_o generalissimo_n to_o joab_n and_o abishai_n as_o two_o chief_a commander_n and_o so_o all_o three_o have_v their_o special_a victory_n run_v into_o one_o they_o be_v call_v aedomite_n in_o some_o place_n syrian_n in_o another_o because_o both_o syrian_n and_o aedomite_n join_v together_o against_o david_n joab_n and_o abishai_n in_o one_o place_n be_v say_v eighteen_o thousand_o in_o another_o place_n twelve_o thousand_o probable_o either_o david_n or_o some_o of_o the_o three_o at_o first_o slay_v six_o thousand_o and_o than_o joab_n return_v with_o the_o rest_n he_o either_o give_v the_o first_o onset_n or_o else_o do_v some_o remarkable_a service_n be_v say_v to_o slay_v twelve_o thousand_o more_o and_o so_o in_o all_o eighteen_o thousand_o 498._o psal_n 60.3_o o_o god_n thou_o have_v cast_v we_o off_o rom._n 11.1_o have_v god_n cast_v off_o his_o people_n god_n forbid_v david_n speak_v of_o temporal_a cast_v off_o paul_n of_o eternal_a 499._o psal_n 62.11_o god_n speak_v once_o heb._n 1.1_o god_n speak_v by_o divers_a manner_n to_o the_o father_n and_o prophet_n god_n speak_v once_o not_o by_o number_n but_o by_o counsel_n nor_o do_v he_o deliberate_v the_o second_o time_n but_o he_o speak_v divers_a way_n with_o a_o voice_n or_o without_o a_o voice_n to_o man_n wake_v or_o sleep_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o angel_n in_o the_o former_a place_n the_o certainty_n in_o the_o latter_a the_o manner_n of_o divine_a revelation_n be_v understand_v *_o 500_o psal_n 68.18_o thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n ephes_n 4.8_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n lead_v captivity_n captive_a which_o may_v be_v interpret_v either_o passive_o or_o active_o passive_o he_o take_v away_o from_o satan_n death_n and_o hell_n all_o their_o captive_n change_v their_o miserable_a captivity_n into_o a_o holy_a and_o happy_a captivity_n whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o active_o christ_n have_v captivate_v the_o world_n flesh_n and_o devil_n death_n and_o hell_n which_o in_o several_a kind_n have_v before_o captivate_v mankind_n receive_a gift_n and_o give_v gift_n i._n e._n receive_v give_v as_o the_o phrase_n be_v exod._n 25.2_o and_o in_o divers_z other_o places_z take_v be_v use_v for_o give_v 1_o king_n 3.24_o &_o 17.10_o judg._n 14_o 2._o and_o give_v be_v use_v for_o take_v as_o gen._n 42.30_o so_o as_o christ_n receive_v gift_n at_o god_n hand_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v these_o gift_n or_o use_v they_o for_o himself_o but_o saint_n paul_n will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v that_o he_o give_v we_o these_o spiritual_a gift_n thus_o the_o one_o show_v the_o giver_n the_o other_o interpret_v to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v
to_o god_n as_o in_o the_o former_a place_n 512._o psal_n 79.6_o pour_v forth_o thy_o anger_n upon_o the_o nation_n 1_o cor._n 13.7_o love_n endure_v all_o thing_n the_o psalmist_n ask_v this_o not_o out_o of_o a_o vicious_a affection_n and_o desire_v of_o revenge_n but_o from_o a_o just_a zeal_n kindle_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o he_o be_v inflame_v for_o god_n glory_n against_o blasphemer_n the_o incurable_a enemy_n of_o god_n *_o psalm_n 79.6_o with_o 1_o cor._n 13.7_o the_o former_a be_v a_o deprecation_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o latter_a describe_v love_n as_o that_o grace_n which_o make_v a_o charitable_a man_n apt_a to_o construe_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o best_a and_o hope_v for_o the_o best_a where_o there_o be_v no_o apparent_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a endure_v all_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v endure_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o no_o way_n hinder_v the_o pray_n against_o wicked_a man_n as_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n or_o religion_n for_o though_o love_n may_v make_v we_o endure_v personal_a wrong_n it_o can_v make_v we_o endure_v public_a wrong_n to_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n charity_n may_v make_v we_o bear_v with_o outward_a pressure_n inflict_v by_o persecutor_n yet_o pray_v against_o the_o persecutor_n as_o persecutor_n 513._o psal_n 81.13_o he_o give_v they_o over_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n act._n 17.28_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v the_o first_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o ill_a affection_n proceed_v from_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n the_o latter_a of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o man_n and_o the_o conservation_n sustentation_n and_o government_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n 514._o psal_n 82.6_o i_o say_v you_o be_v go_n john_n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n jer._n 9.23_o 24._o the_o magistrate_n be_v call_v god_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o from_o the_o majesty_n communicate_v to_o they_o and_o their_o judiciary_n power_n that_o so_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o obedience_n by_o they_o god_n be_v so_o by_o nature_n the_o magistrate_n by_o his_o office_n have_v a_o grant_n of_o part_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n he_o must_v do_v all_o according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n 515_o psal_n 89.7_o o_o lord_n god_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o appear_v we_o sh●ll_v be_v like_o he_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o live_v wicked_o and_o ungodly_a be_v not_o like_a to_o god_n and_o john_n speak_v of_o the_o faithful_a who_o though_o they_o be_v here_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n see_v only_o in_o a_o glass_n by_o faith_n yet_o when_o the_o time_n of_o perfection_n shall_v come_v we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n as_o he_o be_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o 516._o psal_n 90.9_o we_o pass_v away_o in_o thy_o wrath_n john_n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o god_n be_v angry_a for_o a_o time_n not_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o against_o their_o sin_n and_o he_o chasten_v they_o here_o not_o for_o ever_o for_o their_o good_a and_o not_o for_o their_o hurt_n but_o unbeliever_n shall_v never_o see_v god_n gracious_a face_n unto_o life_n 517._o psal_n 92.16_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n in_o god_n rom._n 11.32_o god_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o god_n be_v free_a from_o all_o iniquity_n have_v conclude_v that_o it_o argue_v all_o man_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n not_o as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o but_o as_o a_o judge_n whilst_o he_o declare_v they_o guilty_a for_o sin_n if_o he_o will_v deal_v according_a to_o rigour_n of_o divine_a justice_n 518._o psal_n 102.26_o 27._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o as_o a_o garment_n shall_v they_o wax_v old_a and_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o 104.5_o 1.4_o eccl._n 1.4_o the_o earth_n shall_v not_o be_v remove_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n the_o earth_n shall_v endure_v to_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n and_o what_o be_v corruptible_a of_o it_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o here_o signify_v not_o eternity_n but_o a_o long_a time_n *_o 519._o psalm_n 102.26_o 27._o with_o eccles_n 1.4_o but_o the_o earth_n abide_v for_o ever_o the_o former_a show_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o permanent_a the_o latter_a show_n that_o the_o earth_n abide_v a_o long_a time_n more_o than_o man_n of_o who_o its_o there_o say_v one_o generation_n go_v and_o another_o come_v the_o earth_n duration_n be_v oppose_v in_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o duration_n of_o man_n here_o not_o be_v intend_v the_o duration_n of_o the_o motion_n or_o stand_v of_o it_o this_o word_n for_o ever_o in_o scripture_n signifi_v that_o which_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n as_o exod._n 21.6_o 1_o sam._n 1.22_o and_o 27.12_o 2_o king_n 5.27_o 2_o chron._n 13.5_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o sometime_o it_o signify_v that_o which_o never_o be_v to_o have_v end_n exod._n 3.15_o &_o 15.18_o deut._n 33.40_o luke_n 1.33_o in_o the_o former_a place_n the_o earth_n be_v compare_v to_o god_n eternity_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o wax_v old_a and_o to_o be_v change_v in_o the_o latter_a place_n the_o earth_n be_v compare_v with_o that_o which_o be_v very_o short_a live_v man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o abide_v for_o ever_o i._n e._n comparative_o to_o man_n 520._o psal_n 103.10_o deal_v not_o with_o we_o after_o our_o sin_n nor_o reward_v we_o after_o our_o iniquity_n deut._n 7.10_o i_o will_v repay_v to_o they_o in_o time_n god_n reward_v believer_n not_o according_a to_o their_o iniquity_n nor_o do_v he_o deal_v with_o we_o after_o our_o sin_n for_o when_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o give_v we_o life_n but_o he_o reward_v the_o unbeliever_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o condemn_v they_o by_o just_a judgement_n 521._o psal_n 104.5_o thou_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n 2_o peter_n 3.5_o the_o earth_n stand_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o in_o the_o water_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o basis_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o support_v all_o this_o universe_n the_o earth_n be_v call_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o be_v say_v to_o subsist_v in_o the_o water_n and_o out_o of_o the_o water_n because_o it_o be_v compass_v by_o the_o water_n like_o a_o island_n *_o 522._o psal_n 104.6_o thou_o covere_v it_o with_o the_o deep_a as_o with_o a_o garment_n the_o water_n stand_v about_o the_o mountain_n psal_n 136.6_o he_o stretch_v out_o the_o earth_n above_o the_o water_n god_n cover_v the_o earth_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n with_o water_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o general_a deluge_n he_o found_v it_o on_o the_o water_n either_o water_n be_v at_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o else_o the_o hill_n be_v above_o and_o so_o be_v the_o bank_n above_o the_o sea_n 523._o psalm_n 104.15_o oil_n that_o make_v a_o cheerful_a countenance_n isa_n 3.18_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v away_o the_o bravery_n of_o their_o tinkle_a ornament_n their_o cawl_n and_o their_o round_a tire_n god_n will_v not_o have_v people_n to_o paint_v their_o face_n for_o that_o be_v reprehend_v in_o isaiah_n but_o because_o god_n foreknow_v by_o the_o fall_n that_o most_o grievous_a disease_n will_v afflict_v we_o he_o give_v power_n of_o heal_v to_o plant_n and_o be_v to_o physician_n and_o apothecary_n to_o make_v oil_n and_o unguent_n chemical_o to_o cure_v and_o refresh_v man_n of_o this_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v 524._o psal_n 105.37_o there_o be_v not_o one_o feeble_a person_n among_o they_o deut._n 25.18_o amalek_n slay_v all_o that_o be_v feeble_a behind_o thou_o the_o israelite_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n be_v sick_a of_o no_o disease_n but_o there_o be_v woman_n with_o child_n and_o old_a people_n who_o be_v weary_a in_o the_o way_n and_o sit_v down_o to_o rest_n 525._o psal_n 106.31_o phinehas_n slay_v two_o of_o they_o in_o their_o fornication_n and_o that_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.3_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n this_o just_a heroical_a act_n of_o phinehas_n please_v god_n to_o abraham_n believe_v in_o christ_n grace_n and_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v therefore_o to_o be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n signify_v diverse_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o different_a person_n *_o 526._o psal_n 107.40_o 42._o he_o
low_a than_o god_n cohele_v heb._n cohele_v ecclesiaste_n the_o preacher_n solomon_n in_o this_o book_n convince_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o foolishness_n of_o man_n show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a than_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o he_o maintain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o future_a judgement_n he_o write_v this_o book_n after_o his_o fall_n from_o god_n in_o token_n of_o true_a repentance_n 574._o eccl._n 1.4_o the_o earth_n abide_v for_o ever_o isa_n 40.8_o luke_n 21.33_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o 3._o rom._n 8.22_o 2_o pet._n 3._o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n the_o earth_n abide_v for_o ever_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o the_o future_a change_n and_o purgation_n from_o corruption_n and_o vanity_n it_o shall_v pass_v away_o 575._o eccl._n 1.9_o that_o which_o be_v shall_v be_v and_o there_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n under_o the_o sun_n gen._n 1.1_o the_o world_n be_v once_o create_v heb._n 9.25_o christ_n once_o offer_v himself_o ecclesiastes_n speak_v not_o of_o all_o thing_n none_o except_v but_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o natural_a and_o artificial_a thing_n which_o be_v collect_v from_o the_o natural_a corruption_n and_o change_n of_o thing_n *_o eccl._n 1.9_o with_o heb._n 9.25_o the_o former_a place_n speak_v in_o relation_n to_o happiness_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o new_a to_o create_v our_o happiness_n the_o second_o place_n speak_v of_o christ_n be_v offer_v which_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o substance_n be_v not_o new_a for_o he_o be_v design_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v offer_v and_o his_o offering_n be_v yet_o as_o fresh_a and_o powerful_a as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o something_o as_o to_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v new_a but_o not_o as_o to_o substance_n and_o force_n a_o thing_n may_v be_v new_a in_o the_o individuality_n thereof_o but_o not_o in_o the_o species_n and_o kind_a 576._o eccl._n 1.10_o there_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n under_o the_o sun_n revel_v 21.5_o behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a ecclesiaste_v purpose_n be_v not_o concern_v a_o creation_n of_o new_a kind_n of_o creature_n but_o concern_v their_o change_n and_o vicissitude_n in_o the_o world_n and_o concern_v the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o the_o devil_n that_o man_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o beginning_n after_o man_n have_v sin_v be_v defile_v with_o much_o wickedness_n proceed_v to_o covet_v after_o evil_n unless_o god_n renew_v their_o heart_n and_o they_o become_v a_o new_a creature_n in_o christ_n *_o eccl._n 1.10_o with_o rev._n 21.5_o no_o new_a natural_a species_n or_o kind_n of_o creature_n so_o the_o first_o place_n but_o yet_o new_a qualification_n accident_n and_o circumstance_n of_o creature_n so_o the_o latter_a place_n christ_n will_v make_v all_o new_a not_o only_o raise_v man_n from_o their_o old_a dust_n in_o a_o new_a manner_n but_o endue_v they_o in_o soul_n with_o new_a grace_n and_o in_o body_n with_o new_a temper_n and_o so_o purge_v every_o thing_n from_o its_o drossy_a quality_n and_o mortality_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v new_a *_o 577._o eccl._n 1.15_o that_o which_o be_v crooked_a can_v never_o be_v make_v straight_o isa_n 40.4_o and_o the_o crooked_a shall_v be_v make_v straight_o that_o man_n by_o all_o their_o diligence_n nor_o prince_n by_o their_o power_n can_v make_v thing_n otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v that_o which_o natural_o be_v crooked_a will_v have_v a_o inclination_n and_o bend_v thither_o and_o yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o that_o god_n can_v and_o will_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n make_v our_o heart_n which_o natural_o be_v crooked_a to_o become_v straight_o 578._o eccl._n 2.2_o i_o say_v of_o laughter_n it_o be_v mad_a and_o of_o mirth_n what_o do_v it_o prov._n 17.22_o a_o merry_a heart_n do_v good_a like_o a_o medicine_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v mean_v natural_a laughter_n and_o rejoice_v in_o prosperity_n and_o the_o good_n of_o nature_n and_o fortune_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v and_o this_o ecclesiaste_n condemn_v as_o folly_n but_o in_o the_o proverb_n be_v commend_v that_o joy_n only_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n *_o eccl._n 2.2_o with_o prov._n 17.22_o laughter_n be_v either_o natural_a the_o effect_n of_o rationality_n 2._o spiritual_a the_o effect_n of_o spiritual_a ratiocination_n the_o former_a place_n speak_v of_o laughter_n as_o natural_a which_o yet_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v madness_n for_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a product_n of_o our_o reason_n but_o as_o it_o exceed_v either_o in_o the_o bound_n or_o arise_v from_o unworthy_a consideration_n the_o second_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o merry_a heart_n which_o may_v be_v without_o outward_a laughter_n the_o one_o be_v solid_a the_o other_o flashy_a and_o frothy_a or_o it_o speak_v of_o a_o heart_n merry_a with_o the_o income_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o 3._o of_o a_o heart_n which_o be_v modest_o merry_a and_o laugh_v but_o not_o of_o a_o immoderate_a nonsensicall_a mirth_n and_o laughter_n 579._o eccl._n 2.15_o what_o do_v it_o profit_v i_o that_o i_o labour_v to_o attain_v more_o wisdom_n prov._n 8.35_o he_o that_o find_v i_o find_v life_n politic_a wisdom_n be_v indeed_o a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n but_o if_o any_o man_n abuse_v it_o and_o depend_v on_o his_o wisdom_n it_o profit_v not_o but_o be_v all_o vanity_n divine_a wisdom_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o wait_v all_o event_n from_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o his_o direction_n in_o all_o confer_v eternal_a life_n *_o 580._o eccl._n 2.16_o 17._o for_o there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o the_o wise_a more_o than_o of_o the_o fool_n prov._n 8.35_o for_o who_o so_o find_v i_o find_v life_n the_o former_a place_n tell_v we_o that_o wise_a man_n be_v forget_v as_o well_o as_o fool_n many_o time_n in_o the_o thought_n and_o remembrance_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n the_o latter_a place_n tell_v we_o of_o get_v wisdom_n which_o will_v make_v a_o man_n live_v with_o god_n after_o and_o in_o this_o life_n the_o former_a place_n speak_v of_o worldly_a wisdom_n the_o latter_a place_n of_o christ_n the_o essential_a or_o divine_a wisdom_n *_o 581._o eccl._n 2.22_o for_o what_o have_v man_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n psal_n 128.2_o of_o the_o labour_n of_o thy_o hand_n the_o former_a place_n speak_v of_o a_o man_n at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n the_o latter_a of_o a_o man_n in_o his_o life_n the_o former_a say_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o labour_n can_v advantage_v we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n the_o latter_a say_v yet_o they_o may_v advantage_v we_o in_o our_o life_n time_n if_o we_o be_v godly_a 582._o eccl._n 2.23_o the_o day_n of_o man_n be_v full_a of_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n psal_n 128.2_o of_o the_o labour_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o shall_v eat_v and_o happy_a shall_v thou_o be_v ecclesiastes_n condemn_v not_o labour_v which_o god_n have_v lay_v on_o man_n for_o that_o be_v good_a and_o necessary_a have_v great_a promise_n but_o because_o riches_n be_v purchase_v by_o much_o travel_n and_o no_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o wise_a man_n or_o a_o fool_n that_o he_o must_v leave_v they_o to_o *_o 583._o eccles_n 3.14_o i_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v it_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o 2_o cor._n 4.18_o for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a the_o former_a place_n speak_v of_o thing_n be_v for_o ever_o not_o as_o so_o in_o themselves_o or_o appoint_v to_o be_v so_o by_o god_n but_o so_o in_o relation_n to_o man_n man_n not_o be_v able_a to_o alter_v or_o change_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o latter_a place_n speak_v of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o temporal_a 584._o eccl._n 3.19_o there_o be_v one_o event_n to_o man_n and_o beast_n as_o the_o one_o die_v so_o die_v the_o other_o chap._n 12.7_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o he_o in_o the_o former_a place_n be_v show_v the_o opinion_n of_o carnal_a man_n concern_v man_n and_o beast_n who_o compare_v they_o by_o the_o likeness_n of_o their_o deed_n and_o event_n in_o the_o latter_a place_n be_v teach_v what_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o man_n soul_n above_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o difference_n after_o death_n but_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v perceive_v these_o thing_n *_o eccl._n 3.19_o with_o eccl._n 12.7_o the_o former_a place_n speak_v of_o man_n and_o beast_n in_o relation_n to_o outward_a accident_n as_o hunger_n cold_a thirst_n death_n they_o be_v alike_o in_o these_o and_o the_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o soul_n alone_o in_o that_o it_o differ_v
lord_n will_v do_v the_o first_o that_o wicked_a man_n will_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o lord_n glorious_a work_n though_o the_o work_n be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o be_v glorious_a the_o second_o place_n show_v what_o a_o glorious_a work_n that_o of_o redemption_n shall_v be_v that_o even_o all_o that_o will_v see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o not_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o be_v obstinate_a as_o the_o wicked_a do_v may_v see_v it_o *_o 607._o isai_n 26.14_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o shall_v not_o live_v verse_n 19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v the_o condition_n of_o wicked_a man_n perish_v be_v one_o thing_n the_o saint_n rise_v be_v another_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a to_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v god_n dead_a man_n or_o that_o die_v for_o god_n or_o be_v his_o the_o former_a text_n speak_v of_o oppressor_n which_o be_v but_o dead_a though_o they_o live_v they_o be_v many_o time_n cut_v off_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o day_n they_o shall_v not_o live_v but_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a or_o slay_v upon_o god_n account_n shall_v live_v again_o live_v for_o ever_o 608._o isai_n 26.20_o the_o wicked_a will_v not_o behold_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n 40.5_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v it_o together_o for_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o the_o prophet_n speak_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o state_n thereof_o and_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o former_a place_n that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v so_o blind_v that_o they_o can_v perceive_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o have_v show_v his_o greatness_n his_o glory_n his_o power_n and_o his_o mercy_n which_o blindness_n of_o they_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o all_o man_n may_v see_v in_o the_o save_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n 609._o isai_n 28.16_o behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o stone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n faith_n the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 10._o i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n say_v paul_n god_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o decree_n the_o send_n of_o his_o son_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o man_n salvation_n paul_n lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o respect_n of_o manifestation_n and_o of_o his_o office_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n at_o corinth_n *_o 610._o isai_n 30.26_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n sevenfold_a matth._n 24.29_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n spiritual_a shine_a be_v one_o thing_n natural_a be_v another_o the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n shall_v so_o far_o exceed_v that_o which_o it_o have_v be_v that_o as_o much_o as_o the_o moon_n light_n be_v inferior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n so_o much_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o after_o age_n nor_o yet_o do_v this_o hinder_a but_o that_o at_o the_o general_a dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n the_o natural_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v be_v obscure_v *_o 611._o isai_n 30.20_o thy_o teacher_n shall_v not_o be_v remove_v into_o a_o corner_n any_o more_o phil._n 5.1_o paul_n a_o prisoner_n etc._n etc._n the_o former_a place_n speak_v comparative_o thy_o teacher_n shall_v not_o as_o former_o be_v remove_v into_o corner_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o plenty_n nor_o do_v this_o hinder_a but_o god_n may_v upon_o special_a occasion_n remove_v this_o and_o that_o teacher_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v imprison_v as_o paul_n though_o he_o never_o leave_v his_o church_n in_o general_a without_o teacher_n some_o distinguish_v betwixt_o teach_v in_o corner_n and_o teacher_n to_o be_v drive_v to_o corner_n by_o persecution_n *_o 612._o isai_n 31.7_o idol_n of_o silver_n and_o of_o gold_n which_o your_o own_o hand_n have_v make_v 1_o cor._n 8.4_o we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o idol_n be_v something_o material_a or_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o substance_n that_o they_o be_v frame_v of_o they_o be_v nothing_o in_o relation_n to_o their_o effect_n and_o energy_n a_o idol_n be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o value_n *_o 613._o isai_n 33.52_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o lawgiver_n gal._n 3.19_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n the_o former_a place_n speak_v of_o god_n as_o the_o author_n the_o latter_a place_n deny_v not_o god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n but_o speak_v of_o angel_n as_o instrument_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o law_n *_o 614._o isai_n 35.8_o he_o be_v take_v from_o prison_n and_o from_o judgement_n and_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n act._n 8.33_o in_o his_o humiliation_n his_o judgement_n be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o quote_v the_o word_n another_o thing_n the_o sense_n luke_n quote_v the_o sense_n and_o substance_n of_o what_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v and_o not_o the_o word_n he_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o deliver_v from_o prison_n what_o else_o be_v that_o but_o the_o exalt_v of_o his_o own_o judgement_n above_o they_o that_o past_a upon_o he_o the_o word_n that_o be_v render_v be_v as_o well_o to_o lift_v up_o a_o thing_n as_o to_o take_v away_o 615._o isa_n 38.1_o 32.24_o 2_o king_n 20.1_o 2_o chron._n 32.24_o set_a thy_o house_n in_o order_n for_o thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v verse_n 5._o i_o will_v add_v unto_o thy_o day_n fifteen_o year_n say_v the_o lord_n augustine_n say_v that_o ezechias_n be_v in_o order_n to_o die_v according_a to_o some_o cause_n of_o future_a event_n 17._o in_o gen._n tit_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 17._o yet_o god_n add_v fifteen_o year_n to_o his_o life_n do_v only_o that_o which_o he_o foreknow_v he_o will_v do_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n god_n justice_n bring_v the_o command_n for_o ezechias_n death_n but_o his_o mercy_n prolong_v his_o life_n and_o so_o ezechias_n piety_n and_o repentance_n be_v prove_v 616._o isai_n 41.7_o chap._n 46.6_o they_o lavish_a gold_n out_o of_o the_o bag_n and_o weigh_v silver_n in_o the_o balance_n and_o hire_v a_o goldsmith_n and_o he_o wage_v it_o a_o god_n 1_o cor._n 8.4_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o such_o material_n as_o the_o idol_n be_v make_v of_o be_v create_v by_o god_n but_o relative_o unto_o god_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v nothing_o because_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o god_n in_o they_o for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v by_o idol_n 617._o isai_n 42.8_o chap._n 48.11_o i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o matth._n 11.29_o chap._n 28.19_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n god_n will_v not_o give_v his_o praise_n and_o glory_n to_o a_o image_n christ_n to_o who_o all_o power_n and_o glory_n be_v give_v be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o the_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n also_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v coequal_a glory_n with_o they_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n all_o thing_n be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n 618._o isai_n 42.8_o i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o rom._n 8.14_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o the_o first_o place_n be_v concern_v those_o thing_n wherein_o god_n will_v be_v glorify_v by_o we_o in_o this_o life_n that_o be_v by_o worship_n adoration_n invocation_n the_o letter_n concern_v the_o participation_n and_o place_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o he_o will_v communicate_v to_o we_o 619._o isai_n 42.10_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n gen._n 3.15_o it_o be_v sing_v in_o paradise_n concern_v the_o bless_a seed_n of_o woman_n that_o evangelicall_n song_n be_v call_v new_a not_o for_o time_n but_o because_o it_o comprehend_v new_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n a_o new_a light_n be_v kindle_v by_o it_o it_o make_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o show_v we_o the_o new_a way_n to_o heaven_n 620._o isai_n 45.6_o 7._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o i_o form_v the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a i_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n gen._n 1.31_o and_o all_o that_o god_n make_v be_v good_a god_n make_v evil_a not_o of_o sin_n but_o of_o punishment_n and_o calamity_n by_o which_o he_o just_o afflict_v sinner_n also_o the_o prophet_n here_o oppose_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o misery_n of_o war_n to_o the_o good_a
shall_v walk_v after_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n the_o prophecy_n by_o a_o legal_a commination_n move_v both_o king_n and_o people_n to_o manifest_v their_o zeal_n but_o he_o fright_v the_o wicked_a hypocrite_n and_o such_o as_o be_v averse_a from_o god_n by_o threaten_v they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v forsake_v their_o sin_n 733._o zeph._n 1.7_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n 2_o thes_n 2.3_o be_v not_o terrify_v as_o though_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n in_o the_o former_a place_n by_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v understand_v the_o nearness_n of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n in_o the_o latter_a the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o judgement_n the_o time_n whereof_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o know_v 734._o zeph._n 3.7_o i_o say_v sure_o thou_o will_v fear_v i_o verse_n 7._o but_o they_o corrupt_v their_o own_o do_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n use_v that_o word_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n not_o as_o though_o he_o have_v fail_v of_o his_o hope_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v know_v to_o he_o before_o they_o be_v but_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v who_o will_v think_v you_o shall_v be_v so_o harden_v that_o my_o very_a threaten_n shall_v not_o move_v you_o haggai_n his_o prophecy_n he_o upbraid_v the_o jew_n for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o rebuild_v the_o temple_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o build_v it_o and_o he_o describe_v the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n he_o prophesy_v after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n under_o darius_n hystaspes_n in_o the_o year_n 3444._o 735._o haggai_n 1.8_o bring_v wood_n and_o build_v the_o house_n isai_n 66.1_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footestole_n what_o house_n be_v that_o you_o will_v build_v unto_o i_o the_o rebuilding_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n for_o the_o holy_a convocation_n and_o the_o worship_n in_o it_o to_o god_n glory_n that_o be_v with_o the_o priesthood_n and_o leviticall_a rite_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n unto_o who_o come_v only_o it_o be_v to_o endure_v 736._o haggai_n 2.3_o you_o that_o see_v this_o house_n in_o its_o first_o glory_n and_o how_o do_v you_o see_v it_o now_o be_v it_o not_o in_o comparison_n of_o it_o as_o nothing_o verse_n 9_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o former_a house_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o structure_n indeed_o of_o this_o house_n do_v not_o answer_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o first_o house_n build_v by_o solomon_n yet_o the_o spiritual_a glory_n of_o this_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o former_a house_n because_o the_o lord_n himself_o come_v into_o it_o and_o preach_v in_o it_o dispute_v and_o wrought_v great_a miracle_n there_o 737._o haggai_n 2.4_o do_v so_o for_o i_o be_o with_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n zach._n 1.12_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v ere_o thou_o have_v pity_n on_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o prophet_n comfort_v the_o people_n by_o the_o hope_n of_o promise_n in_o christ_n promise_v that_o god_n will_v be_v present_a there_o with_o his_o people_n after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o latter_a christ_n intercede_v for_o his_o church_n which_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o be_v punish_v by_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n with_o a_o babylonian_a captivity_n for_o seventy_o year_n *_o 738._o haggai_n 2.4_o with_o zach._n 1.12_o the_o former_a place_n be_v conditional_a i_o be_o with_o you_o if_o you_o do_v so_o the_o latter_a show_n that_o they_o be_v in_o affliction_n and_o so_o it_o imply_v they_o have_v break_v their_o condition_n 739._o haggai_n 2.6_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v after_o five_o hundred_o year_n under_o augustus_n caesar_n luk._n 2.11_o with_o god_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n or_o one_o watch_n in_o the_o night_n zechariah_n his_o prophecy_n the_o son_n of_o barachiah_n he_o warn_v the_o jew_n to_o repent_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o vision_n and_o explain_v they_o by_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n he_o prophesy_v after_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3456._o 740._o zech._n 1.3_o turn_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v turn_v unto_o you_o joh._n 6.44_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o the_o first_o place_n be_v legal_a require_v of_o we_o what_o we_o ought_v and_o not_o what_o we_o can_v do_v the_o latter_a be_v evangelicall_n for_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o god_n unless_o god_n draw_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n 31.18_o jer._n 31.18_o therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v diligent_o convert_v i_o o_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v be_v convert_v because_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n 741._o zech._n 1.17_o chap._n 2.10_o the_o lord_n shall_v yet_o comfort_v zion_n and_o shall_v yet_o choose_v jerusalem_n eph._n 1.4_o god_n the_o father_n choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o election_n of_o a_o certain_a people_n to_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v take_v metonymical_o for_o by_o that_o deed_n god_n show_v that_o he_o have_v confirm_v the_o election_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o latter_a god_n speak_v of_o our_o election_n unto_o eternal_a life_n 742._o zech._n 2.8_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n isa_n 3.1_o behold_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n do_v take_v away_o from_o jerusalem_n the_o whole_a stay_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v contain_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o keep_v his_o covenant_n in_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o pronounce_v of_o judgement_n against_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v keep_v his_o people_n as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v obedient_a 17.8_o deut._n 32.10_o psal_n 17.8_o but_o temporal_a punishment_n inflict_v on_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o infringe_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o of_o divine_a performance_n 743._o zech._n 3.9_o i_o will_v remove_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o land_n in_o one_o day_n rev._n 13.8_o christ_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o one_o day_n be_v the_o performance_n of_o christ_n passion_n who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n restore_v we_o unto_o life_n but_o he_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o god_n determination_n by_o election_n virtue_n eficacy_n and_o acceptation_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o which_o redound_v to_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n 744._o zech._n 6.13_o he_o shall_v sit_v and_o rul●_n upon_o his_o throne_n isa_n 9_o 7._o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n luk._n 1.33_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n have_v his_o throne_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n be_v he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o lord_n god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o throne_n that_o he_o may_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o 745._o zech._n 11.12_o they_o weigh_v for_o my_o price_n thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n matth._n 27.9_o then_o be_v fulfil_v what_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n they_o take_v thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n the_o price_n of_o he_o that_o be_v value_v who_o they_o do_v value_n eusebius_n say_v 4._o de_fw-fr demonstrat_n l._n 10._o c._n 4._o that_o jeremiahs_n name_n be_v put_v for_o zechariahs_n name_n by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o scrivener_n out_o of_o jeremiah_n some_o make_v the_o computation_n where_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o seventeen_o shekel_n which_o make_v thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n jer._n 32.9_o 746._o zech._n 13.7_o awake_v o_o sword_n against_o my_o shepherd_n and_o against_o the_o man_n that_o be_v my_o fellow_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v scatter_v joh._n 10.10_o no_o man_n take_v away_o my_o life_n from_o i_o the_o prophet_n mention_v god_n the_o father_n command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n who_o word_n outward_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n and_o undivided_a that_o his_o shepherd_n namely_o christ_n shall_v be_v slay_v that_o contradict_v not_o christ_n word_n who_o willing_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o 747._o zech._n 13.7_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v scatter_v joh._n 17.12_o those_o that_o thou_o gau●st_v unto_o i_o i_o
worthy_a of_o they_o but_o christ_n never_o tell_v a_o poor_a penitent_a that_o come_v weep_v to_o he_o that_o he_o must_v be_v go_v for_o he_o have_v be_v a_o rebel_n a_o base_a man_n or_o the_o like_a he_o upbraid_v no_o man_n with_o his_o former_a life_n 836._o mat._n 11.25_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n jam._n 3.13_o who_o so_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o endue_v with_o knowledge_n among_o you_o let_v he_o show_v out_o of_o a_o good_a conversation_n his_o work_n with_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o diabolical_a wisdom_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o divine_a wisdom_n james_n speak_v of_o both_o divine_a and_o humane_a wisdom_n 837._o m●t._n 11.28_o christ_n say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o you_o see_v your_o call_n brethren_z how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v the_o general_a vocation_n extend_v to_o all_o there_o be_v one_o general_a call_n of_o all_o man_n to_o the_o great_a supper_n and_o another_o special_a call_n of_o believer_n only_o 14._o luk._n 14._o who_o obey_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n *_o mat._n 11.28_o with_o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o christ_n call_v not_o every_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o world_n he_o call_v every_o particular_a man_n that_o be_v weary_a in_o and_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o he_o the_o latter_a place_n show_v that_o not_o many_o wise_a be_v call_v but_o hereupon_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o those_o wise_a one_o be_v not_o weary_a one_o 838._o mat._n 11.30_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a mar._n 10.25_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n then_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n to_o the_o spirit_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o those_o that_o be_v mild_a and_o humble_a by_o christ_n example_n or_o the_o gospel-yoak_n be_v easy_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o unsupportable_a yoke_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o rich_a covetous_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n not_o for_o that_o riches_n be_v evil_a but_o because_o he_o do_v wicked_o abuse_v they_o *_o 839._o mat._n 12.1_o at_o that_o time_n jesus_n go_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n luk._n 6.1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o in_o matthew_n it_o be_v sabbath_n in_o the_o plural_a by_o a_o enallage_n numeri_fw-la as_o jephtha_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o city_n of_o gilead_n jud._n 12.7_o that_o be_v in_o one_o of_o the_o city_n or_o its_o sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o which_o if_o so_o it_o belong_v to_o one_o of_o their_o festival_n in_o their_o great_a festival_n as_o their_o paschal_n feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o dedication_n the_o first_o day_n be_v most_o holy_a the_o rest_n to_o the_o last_o not_o so_o renown_v yet_o all_o be_v call_v sabbath_n although_o it_o be_v lawful_a on_o such_o day_n to_o provide_v victual_n it_o be_v call_v the_o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o second_o from_o that_o renown_a and_o great_a sabbath_n and_o that_o first_o great_a sabbath_n of_o those_o which_o follow_v so_o as_o he_o who_o walk_v the_o second_o day_n from_o the_o sabbath_n according_a to_o matthew_n and_o mark_n walk_v on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o as_o luke_n the_o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o or_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n the_o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o the_o next_o sabbath_n after_o the_o passeover_n exod._n 12.16_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v any_o work_n upon_o it_o other_o by_o the_o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o understand_v the_o next_o festival_n to_o the_o passeover_n which_o be_v pentecost_n *_o 840._o mat._n 12.10_o and_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v be_v it_o lawful_a to_o heal_v on_o the_o sabath_n day_n luk._n 6.8_o but_o he_o know_v their_o thought_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o jew_n at_o first_o observe_v christ_n whether_o he_o will_v heal_v or_o no_o and_o after_o he_o have_v heal_v the_o man_n they_o ask_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n or_o not_o and_o he_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n ask_v they_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v good_a on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o though_o matthew_n do_v place_n the_o word_n before_o the_o heal_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o anticipation_n or_o else_o thus_o that_o while_o they_o observe_v he_o he_o defer_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n they_o break_v out_o into_o this_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o question_n simple_o move_v to_o learn_v of_o he_o but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o know_v their_o thought_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n in_o they_o to_o cavil_v with_o he_o for_o his_o question_n to_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v good_a or_o to_o do_v evil_a upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n it_o agree_v fit_o to_o the_o occasion_n for_o the_o not_o help_v a_o man_n in_o misery_n be_v to_o do_v evil_a at_o any_o time_n in_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o help_v not_o to_o save_v life_n when_o a_o man_n can_v be_v to_o kill_v *_o 841._o mat._n 12.5_o have_v you_o not_o read_v in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o priest_n profane_v the_o temple_n on_o the_o sabbath_n exod._n 20._o remember_v to_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o opinion_n that_o rest_n on_o the_o sabbath_n as_o i_o conceive_v must_v be_v so_o large_a as_o no_o work_n at_o all_o must_v be_v do_v on_o it_o christ_n he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v if_o this_o opinion_n be_v true_a than_o david_n and_o the_o priest_n break_v and_o have_v break_v the_o law_n they_o have_v break_v the_o law_n because_o the_o priest_n do_v circumcise_v on_o that_o day_n do_v make_v fire_n kill_v ox_n offer_v burn_v offering_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v but_o ceremonial_a work_n whereas_o the_o work_n of_o his_o disciple_n pluck_v corn_n be_v a_o work_n of_o necessity_n a_o moral_a command_n it_o be_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o at_o all_o time_n so_o that_o interpretation_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o sabbath_n observation_n and_o their_o censure_v his_o disciple_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o whereas_o there_o may_v seem_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o matthew_n and_o mark_n say_v they_o speak_v against_o christ_n and_o luke_n that_o they_o speak_v against_o the_o disciple_n they_o peradventure_o begin_v with_o the_o disciple_n and_o after_o come_v to_o he_o or_o they_o speak_v against_o christ_n in_o speak_v against_o the_o disciple_n 842._o mat._n 12.10_o the_o pharisee_n ask_v christ_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n mar._n 3.4_o christ_n ask_v the_o pharisee_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v good_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o pharisee_n christ_n answer_v by_o inversion_n intimate_v that_o god_n be_v more_o please_v to_o help_v a_o miserable_a man_n then_o to_o forsake_v he_o 12.8_o mat._n 12.8_o 843._o mat._n 12.32_o whosoever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o rom._n 5.20_o where_o sin_n have_v abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o so_o in_o itself_o that_o it_o can_v be_v forgive_v but_o for_o the_o malicious_a obstinacy_n of_o those_o that_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o repentance_n and_o do_v proud_o seduce_v other_o *_o 844._o mat._n 12.48_o who_o be_v my_o mother_n with_o luk._n 2._o christ_n have_v a_o mother_n and_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o a_o fantasy_n as_o martion_n the_o heretic_n and_o the_o manichee_n nor_o deni_v duty_n to_o they_o god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n gal._n 4.4_o and_o he_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o his_o genealogy_n be_v derive_v from_o adam_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o have_v brethren_n but_o brethren_n be_v take_v several_a way_n in_o scripture_n 1._o by_o nature_n as_o jacob_n and_o esau_n 2._o by_o nation_n as_o the_o jew_n 3._o by_o affection_n as_o christian_n in_o general_a or_o else_o in_o special_a as_o friend_n david_n and_o jonathan_n 4._o by_o cognation_n the_o jew_n call_v kindred_n
26.7_o with_o joh._n 12.3_o john_n say_v judas_n speak_v against_o this_o woman_n act_n matthew_n that_o the_o disciple_n and_o that_o by_o a_o figure_n call_v syllepsis_n by_o which_o one_o be_v call_v more_o they_o be_v saw_v heb._n 11._o when_o it_o be_v isaiah_n john_n say_v she_o anoint_v his_o foot_n and_o matthew_n say_v his_o head_n she_o do_v both_o anoint_v head_n and_o foot_n the_o ointment_n run_v out_o in_o great_a measure_n or_o she_o do_v first_o anoint_v his_o foot_n and_o then_o break_v the_o box_n and_o diffuse_v the_o residue_n upon_o his_o head_n matthew_n say_v the_o passeover_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v two_o day_n after_o john_n say_v this_o anoint_v be_v six_o day_n before_o the_o passeover_n matthew_n speak_v by_o way_n of_o recapitulation_n and_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o passeover_n within_o two_o day_n he_o do_v not_o say_v after_o these_o thing_n jesus_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n but_o relate_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n do_v not_o set_v down_o the_o time_n of_o do_v it_o whereas_o matthew_n speak_v of_o the_o disciple_n john_n of_o judas_n murmur_v against_o the_o fact_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o other_o disciple_n either_o say_v so_o or_o think_v so_o judas_n persuade_v they_o but_o they_o speak_v it_o of_o a_o true_a care_n for_o the_o poor_a judas_n out_o of_o a_o thievish_a intention_n some_o think_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o the_o same_o mary_n be_v one_o and_o the_o other_o which_o the_o disciple_n do_v murmur_v at_o be_v another_o 889._o mat._n 26.8_o the_o disciple_n see_v it_o and_o have_v indignation_n joh._n 12.4_o then_o say_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n judas_n iscariot_n the_o evangelist_n usual_o ascribe_v to_o many_o the_o fact_n of_o one_o if_o their_o consent_n go_v along_o with_o he_o so_o the_o murmur_a which_o judas_n begin_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o rest_n who_o hold_v their_o peace_n 890._o mat._n 26.11_o you_o have_v the_o poor_a always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o cha._n 28.20_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o first_o place_n christ_n speak_v of_o his_o corporal_a presence_n and_o natural_a conversation_n with_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o always_o with_o they_o in_o the_o latter_a of_o the_o assurance_n by_o his_o person_n and_o his_o help_n that_o shall_v be_v effectual_a in_o their_o apostolical_a duty_n though_o it_o be_v difficult_a yet_o christ_n will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o by_o a_o singular_a virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o all_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o and_o shall_v be_v so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 891._o mat._n 26.26_o this_o be_v my_o body_n cha._n 24.23_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v unto_o you_o loe_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o believe_v he_o not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n christ_n assert_n his_o presence_n in_o the_o sacred_a supper_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o foretell_v that_o false_a prophet_n shall_v come_v and_o exhort_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v beware_v of_o those_o false_a impostor_n and_o shall_v not_o look_v for_o salvation_n in_o place_n time_n or_o person_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n but_o only_o in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 892._o mat._n 26.26_o this_o be_v my_o body_n joh._n 6.63_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o place_n understand_v his_o body_n that_o be_v give_v to_o die_v for_o we_o in_o the_o latter_a flesh_n but_o not_o his_o own_o in_o special_a but_o in_o general_a the_o natural_a use_n of_o any_o meat_n whatsoever_o not_o as_o the_o capernaite_v dream_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o eat_v his_o flesh_n who_o will_v eat_v he_o with_o their_o tooth_n but_o not_o with_o their_o heart_n *_o mat._n 26.26_o with_o joh._n 6.63_o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o signify_v and_o set_v forth_o or_o be_v sacramental_o my_o body_n which_o be_v spiritual_o eat_v or_o apply_v by_o faith_n be_v bread_n and_o meat_n indeed_o but_o the_o ordinary_a flesh_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o profit_v nothing_o to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n mat._n 26.26_o with_o he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o the_o heaven_n must_v retain_v etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v sacramental_o on_o the_o lord_n table_n real_o spiritual_o not_o corporal_o corporal_o in_o heaven_n yet_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o his_o effect_n and_o benefit_n on_o earth_n this_o denote_v his_o body_n and_o as_o sure_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v take_v so_o sure_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n body_n take_v 893._o mat._n 26.29_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n he_o put_v these_o word_n after_o the_o institution_n luk._n 22.18_o he_o put_v those_o word_n before_o the_o institution_n christ_n once_o deliver_v the_o sacramental_a cu●_n to_o his_o disciple_n evang_n cap._n 3._o de_fw-fr conu._n evang_n say_v augustine_n but_o luke_n have_v not_o make_v his_o narration_n in_o a_o continue_a history_n nor_o always_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o time_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o hysterosis_n again_o *_o mat._n 26.29_o with_o luk._n 22.18_o they_o both_o agree_v in_o the_o word_n luke_n only_o speak_v frequent_o not_o so_o exact_o of_o the_o time_n i_o will_v no_o more_o drink_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v now_o so_o near_o that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o meat_n and_o drink_n or_o the_o last_o meal_n that_o he_o be_v to_o have_v before_o that_o come_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mean_v his_o resurrection_n and_o forward_a when_o god_n by_o he_o have_v conquer_v death_n satan_n and_o hell_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v till_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v so_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o his_o speech_n it_o be_v seasonable_a to_o say_v so_o any_o time_n of_o the_o meal_n this_o be_v the_o last_o meal_n i_o must_v eat_v with_o you_o till_o i_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o hereupon_o the_o evangelist_n have_v leave_v the_o time_n of_o his_o utter_n of_o it_o at_o that_o indifferency_n that_o they_o have_v do_v 894._o mat._n 26.29_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n act._n 10.41_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a christ_n say_v he_o will_v not_o drink_v with_o his_o apostle_n in_o his_o mortal_a body_n but_o after_o the_o resurrection_n have_v put_v off_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o body_n he_o after_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o he_o call_v it_o new_a because_o he_o be_v make_v immortal_a of_o mortal_a and_o the_o devil_n and_o death_n be_v destroy_v he_o have_v open_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n 895._o mat._n 26.34_o this_o night_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_v thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o mar._n 14.30_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_v twice_o thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o matthew_z brief_o and_o in_o general_a without_o relate_v the_o circumstance_n but_o mark_n relate_v the_o matter_n with_o more_o and_o more_o particular_a word_n *_o mat._n 26.34_o with_o mar._n 14.30_o crow_n thrice_o in_o all_o for_o peter_n deny_v he_o once_o before_o the_o first_o crow_n and_o twice_o before_o the_o second_o he_o that_o say_v he_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_v twice_o do_v not_o imply_v at_o all_o but_o he_o shall_v or_o may_v deny_v he_o thrice_o before_o the_o morning_n cock_n crow_n to_o break_v of_o day_n or_o before_o the_o cock_n give_v over_o crow_v *_o mat._n 26.36_o then_o come_v jesus_n into_o the_o place_n that_o be_v call_v gethsamine_n mar._n 14.32_o with_o luk._n 22.39_o he_o go_v forth_o as_o he_o be_v go_v into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n gethsamine_n be_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n olivet_n into_o a_o garden_n which_o be_v there_o the_o talmudist_n speak_v of_o garden_n there_o and_o tell_v how_o the_o gardener_n use_v to_o fatten_v their_o ground_n with_o the_o scour_n of_o the_o sink_n that_o carry_v the_o blood_n and_o filth_n of_o the_o temple_n court_n into_o that_o valley_n 896._o mat._n 26.52_o all_o they_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n luk._n 22.36_o he_o that_o have_v no_o sword_n let_v he_o sell_v his_o garment_n and_o buy_v one_o a_o sword_n
and_o great_a joy_n mar._n 16.8_o they_o flee_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o they_o tremble_v and_o be_v amaze_v fear_n a_o joyful_a fear_n that_o fear_n and_o amazement_n be_v join_v with_o joy_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o sudden_a accident_n 906._o mat._n 28.9_o the_o woman_n come_v and_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n joh._n 20.17_o he_o say_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n christ_n suffer_v the_o woman_n to_o touch_v he_o to_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o sure_a witness_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o he_o forbid_v mary_n magdalen_n to_o touch_v he_o because_o she_o rejoice_v too_o much_o with_o carnal_a affection_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v she_o rather_o touch_v he_o by_o faith_n that_o be_v believe_v in_o he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n salvation_n life_n and_o death_n *_o mat._n 28.9_o with_o joh._n 20.17_o christ_n suffer_v the_o woman_n to_o touch_v he_o and_o to_o worship_v he_o but_o when_o mary_n magdalen_n will_v even_o out_o of_o her_o natural_a affection_n or_o spiritual_a desire_n so_o touch_n christ_n as_o to_o hinder_v he_o in_o his_o progress_n and_o business_n he_o forbid_v she_o to_o touch_v he_o lest_o she_o may_v stay_v he_o from_o do_v that_o work_n he_o have_v to_o do_v before_o he_o go_v to_o his_o father_n 907._o mat._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n mar._n 13.32_o but_o of_o that_o day_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n only_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n the_o mediator_n because_o he_o be_v make_v lord_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o humiliation_n he_o know_v not_o as_o man_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o not_o for_o himself_o that_o he_o know_v not_o but_o for_o we_o say_v augustine_n because_o it_o behove_v not_o we_o to_o know_v 908._o mat._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n rom._n 9.5_o christ_n who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o man_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v give_v to_o he_o be_v god_n for_o as_o god_n he_o have_v all_o thing_n before_o in_o his_o power_n but_o the_o humani●y_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o that_o power_n of_o itself_o but_o from_o the_o divine_a nature_n with_o which_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v personal_o unite_v *_o mat._n 28.18_o with_o rom._n 9.5_o power_n be_v either_o a_o physical_a power_n of_o efficacy_n or_o a_o moral_a power_n of_o au_o hority_n the_o physical_a power_n of_o efficacy_n which_o be_v as_o some_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o his_o godhead_n or_o as_o other_o a_o spiritual_a power_n of_o his_o manhood_n but_o these_o be_v not_o mean_v here_o in_o all_o probability_n the_o power_n that_o be_v here_o give_v unto_o christ_n be_v for_o its_o general_a nature_n the_o same_o which_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o communicate_v unto_o his_o apostle_n but_o that_o be_v a_o power_n of_o office_n and_o authority_n a_o power_n to_o teach_v and_o baptize_v now_o this_o power_n of_o authority_n be_v either_o essential_a or_o official_a essential_a or_o natural_a which_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o god_n and_o be_v potestas_fw-la innata_fw-la or_o data_fw-la therefore_o not_o here_o mean_v 2._o the_o official_a power_n be_v dispensative_a or_o donative_n delegated_a unto_o he_o as_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o term_v a_o mediatory_a power_n and_o this_o be_v the_o power_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n the_o divine_a authority_n of_o christ_n be_v mediatory_a not_o as_o it_o be_v common_a unto_o every_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o as_o it_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o he_o the_o second_o person_n this_o person_n ●s_v god_n receive_v by_o voluntary_a dispensation_n this_o honour_n from_o the_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v in_o a_o immediate_a and_o appropriate_a manner_n execute_v government_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o though_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n have_v a_o right_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o creature_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o immediate_o execute_v this_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o son_n do_v 909._o mat._n 28.19_o teach_v all_o nation_n mar._n 16.15_o 19_o psal_n 19_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n mat._n 7.6_o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o the_o dog_n 10.5_o rom._n 10.5_o nor_o pearl_n to_o swine_n in_o the_o first_o place_n by_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v understand_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o the_o sweet_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o sound_v to_o all_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v sow_o that_o infidel_n may_v be_v leave_v unexcusable_a in_o the_o latter_a holy_a and_o pearl_n signify_v the_o same_o it_o must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o dog_n and_o swine_n that_o be_v to_o persecutor_n scoffer_n 9.7_o prov._n 9.7_o despiser_n profane_a for_o he_o that_o reprove_v a_o scorner_n get_v himself_o shame_n and_o he_o that_o rebuke_v a_o wicked_a man_n get_v himself_o a_o blot_n *_o 910._o mat._n 28.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n mat._n 26.11_o the_o poor_a you_o have_v always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o christ_n presence_n be_v twofold_a substantial_a or_o corporal_a 2._o spiritual_a or_o gracious_a christ_n corporal_a presence_n we_o have_v not_o always_o with_o we_o but_o his_o child_n have_v always_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o gospel_n of_o st._n mark_n it_o contain_v brief_o the_o say_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n in_o galilee_n judea_n and_o jerusalem_n 15._o niceph._n l._n 2._o c._n 48._o euseb_n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o which_o matthew_n write_v more_o at_o large_a some_o will_v have_v it_o dictate_v and_o approve_v by_o peter_n who_o scholar_n mark_n be_v irenaus_n say_v it_o be_v write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n 911._o mar._n 1.1_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ver._n 3._o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n mat._n 1.1_o luk._n 1.2_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o conception_n and_o nativity_n be_v describe_v mark_n understand_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o promulgation_n matthew_n begin_v the_o evangelical_n history_n about_o thirty_o year_n before_o the_o preach_a of_o john_n baptist_n but_o mark_n begin_v from_o his_o preach_v because_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v until_o john_n mat._n 11.15_o *_o mar._n 1.1.3_o with_o mat._n 1.1_o luk._n 1.2_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o it_o speak_v both_o of_o the_o nativity_n and_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o likewise_o of_o john_n baptist_n with_o much_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n it_o be_v call_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n though_o it_o begin_v with_o john_n baptist_n and_o his_o doctrine_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n import_v no_o more_o than_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o age_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o prophet_n so_o unanimous_o point_v out_o for_o the_o time_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o which_o they_o express_v by_o these_o or_o the_o like_a term_n the_o last_o day_n the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o begin_v though_o it_o be_v johns_n preach_v and_o baptise_v because_o it_o do_v bring_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o clear_o and_o full_o than_o be_v bring_v forth_o before_o and_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n whereas_o there_o be_v mention_v john_n birth_n and_o death_n etc._n etc._n or_o christ_n birth_n and_o death_n the_o former_a be_v in_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o latter_a christ_n birth_n etc._n etc._n be_v relate_v as_o part_v of_o the_o good_a news_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v preach_v 912._o mat._n 1.2_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n luk._n 3.4_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n 43.4_o isa_n 43._o mal._n 3.1_o isa_n 43.4_o mark_n understand_v malachi_n and_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n luke_n mean_v isaiah_n only_o *_o mar._n 1.2_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n luk._n 3.4_o as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n the_o first_o place_n speak_v of_o both_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o malachy_n from_o whence_o the_o sentence_n urge_v here_o be_v take_v but_o luke_n urge_v only_o the_o name_n of_o the_o more_o eminent_a prophet_n isaiah_n the_o one_o
testimony_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v add_v nothing_o unto_o he_o *_o joh._n 1.7_o with_o joh._n 5.34_o the_o former_a place_n speak_v of_o john_n office_n and_o end_n in_o come_v to_o preach_v to_o bear_v witness_n the_o latter_a place_n speak_v of_o john_n testimony_n as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n q._n d._n i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o ground_v my_o doctrine_n of_o john_n testimony_n concern_v i_o the_o testimony_n that_o i_o ground_n on_o be_v that_o of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v far_o great_a than_o that_o of_o john_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o john_n testimony_n in_o its_o place_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n 981._o joh._n 1.8_o he_o that_o be_v john_n be_v not_o that_o light_n c._n 5._o 35._o he_o be_v a_o burn_a light_n john_n be_v not_o the_o light_n of_o life_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 8.12_o joh._n 8.12_o but_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o john_n be_v a_o burn_a light_n which_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o before_o other_o carry_v the_o torchlight_n of_o the_o word_n and_o enlighten_v many_o by_o the_o ministry_n that_o so_o they_o may_v see_v that_o true_a light_n and_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n so_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a shine_n before_o other_o in_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o pious_a life_n *_o joh._n 1.8_o with_o joh._n 5.35_o light_n be_v either_o create_v or_o increated_a john_n the_o baptist_n be_v a_o create_a light_n christ_n be_v the_o increated_a light_n john_n be_v not_o the_o increated_a but_o a_o create_a light_n john_n be_v not_o the_o original_a light_n but_o he_o be_v a_o derivative_a light_n or_o a_o reflection_n of_o that_o sun_n john_n be_v not_o the_o light_n but_o he_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n he_o be_v call_v a_o burn_a light_n 982._o joh._n 1.14_o 18._o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n gal._n 3.26_o for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n namely_o 15._o rom._n 8.15_o 1_o cor._n 1.22_o c._n 5._o 15._o the_o natural_a son_n beget_v from_o everlasting_a by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n from_o the_o father_n the_o faithful_a be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n because_o by_o his_o virtue_n and_o operation_n he_o adopt_v we_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n *_o 983._o joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n isa_n i_o see_v the_o god_n of_o sabbath_n sit_v etc._n etc._n see_v god_n be_v either_o whole_o or_o in_o part_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n or_o comprehend_v god_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o body_n or_o of_o his_o mind_n the_o fullness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o see_v another_o to_o comprehend_v by_o see_v when_o as_o nothing_o of_o the_o whole_a be_v conceal_v but_o it_o be_v see_v round_o about_o in_o all_o the_o limit_n thereof_o god_n may_v be_v see_v by_o certain_a similitude_n but_o by_o the_o species_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o can_v be_v see_v when_o jacob_n moses_n and_o isaiah_n see_v god_n it_o be_v by_o certain_a similitude_n but_o not_o his_o uncircumscribed_a nature_n or_o else_o no_o man_n former_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n have_v so_o clear_o and_o full_o see_v god_n as_o now_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o isaiah_n and_o other_o have_v have_v some_o twilight_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o now_o in_o large_a beam_n 984._o joh._n 1.27_o he_o it_o be_v who_o come_v after_o i_o ver._n 27._o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o christ_n be_v bear_v after_o john_n the_o baptist_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o the_o six_o month_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o he_o be_v before_o he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n from_o everlasting_a *_o 985._o joh._n 1.31_o i_o know_v he_o not_o the_o babe_n leap_v in_o my_o womb_n i_o know_v he_o not_o by_o sight_n before_o god_n reveal_v he_o to_o i_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o my_o baptism_n and_o do_v afterward_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o dove_n there_o be_v no_o juggle_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o i_o for_o i_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o he_o or_o see_v he_o before_o when_o john_n leap_v in_o his_o mother_n belly_n it_o be_v by_o divine_a instinct_n not_o natural_a knowledge_n 986._o joh._n 2.4_o woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o mat._n 15.4_o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o information_n not_o of_o reprehension_n for_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n by_o the_o word_n woman_n he_o imply_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n must_v not_o be_v the_o object_n of_o invocation_n but_o god_n only_o say_v epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 79._o *_o joh._n 2.4_o with_o mat._n 15.4_o the_o former_a place_n show_v nothing_o of_o irreverence_n to_o his_o mother_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o god_n as_o man_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man._n as_o god_n he_o do_v miracle_n and_o so_o he_o reprove_v or_o inhibit_v she_o do_v miracle_n and_o so_o set_v aside_o her_o motherhood_n or_o if_o we_o consider_v he_o as_o man_n he_o do_v not_o show_v irreverence_n only_o will_v by_o that_o word_n chide_v she_o for_o intermeddle_v in_o appoint_v time_n and_o season_n for_o his_o do_v miracle_n and_o show_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o he_o *_o 987._o joh._n 2.20_o forty_o six_o year_n be_v this_o temple_n in_o building_n solomon_n be_v but_o seven_o and_o a_o half_a zorobabel_n be_v not_o so_o many_o it_o be_v about_o fifteen_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o last_o restauration_n by_o herod_n ascalonita_n he_o begin_v it_o 27_o of_o the_o julian_n year_n and_o finish_v it_o 15_o of_o tiberius_n and_o 73_o julian_n so_o as_o they_o be_v 46_o year_n in_o building_n it_o be_v finish_v about_o the_o first_o of_o christ_n preach_v 988._o joh._n 3.13_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n chap._n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n by_o ascend_v and_o descend_v here_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o usurpation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o the_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n perceive_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o all_o those_o who_o the_o father_n give_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v bless_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o so_o the_o first_o place_n be_v explain_v by_o the_o latter_a christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o we_o be_v his_o member_n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o descend_v in_o weakness_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v we_o to_o his_o glory_n for_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o *_o joh._n 3.13_o with_o 17.24_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n be_v either_o corporal_n or_o mental_a no_o man_n have_v corporal_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n but_o 2._o no_o man_n have_v spiritual_o or_o mental_o ascend_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n full_o and_o thorough_o but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v full_o and_o thorough_o for_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o whole_a treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v ascend_v in_o part_n or_o into_o any_o one_o part_n thereof_o it_o be_v by_o the_o help_n and_o spirit_n of_o this_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v likewise_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o property_n of_o one_o nature_n be_v usual_o ascribe_v to_o the_o other_o 989._o joh._n 3.17_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n gal._n 4.4_o god_n send_v his_o son_n god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n but_o he_o send_v he_o to_o redeem_v those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n now_o in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n he_o do_v and_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n 28._o joh._n 5.19_o mat_n 28._o for_o all_o judgement_n and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o from_o the_o father_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n *_o 990._o joh._n 3.21_o with_o 1_o cor._n
15.22_o the_o first_o text_n tell_v we_o christ_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v intimate_v that_o none_o but_o who_o he_o will_v be_v quicken_v the_o power_n be_v sole_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o latter_a place_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o be_v make_v alive_a in_o christ_n life_n be_v either_o temporal_a the_o effect_n or_o result_v of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n second_o spiritual_a life_n the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o god_n and_o that_o be_v either_o inchoate_n or_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n and_o perfect_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o god_n do_v discover_v the_o conjunction_n more_o full_o beside_o unite_n the_o soul_n and_o body_n now_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o soul_n that_o be_v enliven_v be_v enliven_v by_o christ_n and_o none_o other_o or_o if_o as_o other_o will_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o all_o then_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o all_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 4.2_o and_o so_o joe_n 3.22_o with_o joh._n 4.2_o 991._o joh._n 4.1_o jesus_n baptize_v ver._n 2._o jesus_n himself_o baptize_v not_o but_o his_o disciple_n christ_n do_v not_o outward_o baptize_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o by_o his_o disciple_n yet_o it_o be_v call_v christ_n baptism_n because_o he_o appoint_v it_o and_o consecrate_v it_o by_o his_o word_n sanctify_v it_o by_o his_o own_o baptism_n adorn_v it_o and_o confirm_v it_o by_o annex_v a_o promise_n to_o it_o and_o because_o with_o the_o outward_a baptism_n by_o water_n he_o join_v the_o baptism_n by_o fire_n that_o be_v he_o inward_o wash_v our_o heart_n by_o the_o baptism_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o own_o blood_n 3.17_o mat._n 3.11_o luk._n 3.17_o pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o purge_v our_o corrupt_a affection_n 992._o joh._n 4.13_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la 24.21_o they_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v yet_o hunger_n and_o they_o who_o drink_v i_o shall_v thirst_v yet_o christ_n speak_v concern_v thirst_n and_o desire_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o a_o man_n that_o have_v it_o not_o wish_v for_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la concern_v a_o thing_n already_o acquire_v and_o of_o wisdom_n who_o memory_n be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o the_o inheritance_n thereof_o better_a than_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n as_o lyra_n speak_v on_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la *_o joh._n 4.13_o shall_v not_o thirst_v for_o ever_o with_o ecclus._n 24.29_o they_o shall_v not_o thirst_v from_o defect_n or_o mere_a privation_n of_o grace_n and_o comfort_v whole_o and_o final_o as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o water_n which_o who_o drink_v of_o worldly_a water_n must_v do_v but_o they_o shall_v thirst_v from_o desire_n of_o have_v more_o plenty_n of_o those_o water_n as_o those_o who_o once_o taste_v of_o sweet_a thing_n desire_v more_o to_o taste_v of_o they_o 993._o joh._n 4.38_o you_o have_v enter_v into_o other_o man_n labour_n 1_o pet._n 4.15_o let_v no_o man_n be_v a_o busy_a body_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n in_o the_o first_o place_n christ_n speak_v of_o apostle_n lawful_o call_v who_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o draw_v by_o curiosity_n but_o be_v divine_o and_o immediate_o call_v enter_v on_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o latter_a a_o ill_a desire_n be_v forbid_v *_o joh._n 4.38_o with_o 1_o pet._n 4.15_o the_o former_a place_n speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n enter_v upon_o the_o ministry_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o john_n babtist_n the_o latter_a place_n forbid_v man_n being_n spy_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n 994._o joh._n 5.19_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o chap._n 10.18_o no_o man_n take_v away_o my_o life_n from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o christ_n as_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o god_n work_n of_o himself_o but_o from_o the_o father_n give_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o father_n 4.13_o phil._n 4.13_o so_o the_o apostle_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n in_o the_o latter_a place_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o divine_a power_n that_o he_o have_v of_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n and_o of_o take_v it_o up_o again_o *_o joh._n 5.19_o with_o joh._n 10.18_o the_o former_a place_n speak_v in_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o so_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n work_n see_v as_o they_o be_v one_o god_n so_o have_v they_o one_o will_n and_o one_o work_v the_o latter_a place_n speak_v in_o relation_n to_o man_n so_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o and_o this_o i_o have_v as_o conjunct_a with_o the_o father_n not_o of_o myself_o as_o son_n of_o man._n 995._o joh._n 5.22_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n chap._n 8.15_o i_o judge_v no_o man_n say_v christ_n to_o the_o jew_n the_o father_n judge_v by_o the_o son_n and_o work_v all_o thing_n for_o work_n external_a be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n christ_n judge_v no_o man_n with_o unrighteous_a judgement_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v rash_o judge_v of_o he_o according_a to_o their_o carnal_a affection_n be_v lead_v with_o hatred_n and_o malice_n *_o joh._n 5.22_o with_o 8.15_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n immediate_o but_o the_o father_n govern_v the_o world_n in_o the_o son_n person_n and_o exercise_v his_o empire_n with_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v rule_v heaven_n and_o earth_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n the_o latter_a place_n speak_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o office_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o proceed_v against_o the_o jew_n or_o any_o else_o as_o a_o rigorous_a and_o criminal_a judge_n as_o his_o authority_n may_v have_v extend_v and_o he_o have_v have_v good_a reason_n to_o do_v his_o end_n be_v to_o save_v by_o instruction_n exhortation_n conversion_n and_o not_o to_o ruin_v by_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n he_o judge_v not_o in_o his_o first_o come_n his_o second_o be_v to_o judge_v 996._o joh._n 5.27_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o power_n and_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n chap._n 3.17_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v judge_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o he_o the_o first_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o glory_n and_o of_o his_o majesty_n or_o of_o the_o send_n of_o the_o son_n to_o judgement_n the_o latter_a be_v concern_v christ_n come_v in_o humility_n when_o he_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o he_o 997._o joh._n 5.31_o if_o i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a chap._n 8.14_o though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a in_o the_o former_a place_n christ_n speak_v after_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o will_v say_v to_o he_o thou_o bear_v witness_v of_o thyself_o and_o no_o man_n that_o bear_v witness_n of_o himself_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o he_o urge_v they_o with_o it_o that_o if_o he_o testify_v of_o himself_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v he_o but_o he_o have_v john_n for_o a_o witness_n chap._n 5.33_o the_o father_n ver_fw-la 32.37_o his_o work_n ver._n 36._o the_o scripture_n ver._n 39_o by_o the_o latter_a he_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o testimony_n because_o he_o know_v for_o what_o he_o be_v send_v and_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v return_v that_o be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o because_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o 16._o ver._n 16._o but_o the_o father_n be_v with_o he_o *_o joh._n 5.31_o with_o 8.14_o the_o first_o place_n intimate_v thus_o much_o you_o think_v i_o aim_v not_o at_o god_n glory_n but_o at_o my_o own_o and_o more_o eye_n fame_n than_o truth_n which_o occasion_n my_o speak_v such_o great_a thing_n of_o myself_o without_o any_o witness_n worthy_a belief_n if_o the_o case_n be_v so_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a your_o faith_n but_o you_o be_v deceive_v i_o neither_o seek_v my_o own_o glory_n nor_o be_o i_o without_o witness_n for_o there_o be_v my_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o john_n and_o other_o on_o earth_n 998._o joh._n 5.34_o i_o receive_v not_o testimony_n from_o man_n chap._n 15.27_o and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o want_v no_o man_n testimony_n nor_o do_v receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n or_o glory_n from_o they_o chap._n 5.41_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v chap._n 5.44_o but_o when_o christ_n choose_v witness_n of_o his_o truth_n among_o man_n 1.3_o joh._n 20.32_o act._n 10.43_o 2_o joh._n 1.3_o he_o do_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o infirmity_n that_o believe_v
we_o ought_v to_o be_v angry_a and_o the_o latter_a the_o wrong_n do_v to_o we_o for_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v angry_a however_o the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a both_o condemn_v excess_n of_o anger_n or_o such_o as_o may_v be_v sinful_a *_o 1384._o eph._n 4.28_o let_v he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o rev._n 22.11_o let_v he_o that_o be_v unjust_a be_v unjust_a still_o the_o former_a place_n be_v a_o duty_n or_o command_v that_o thief_n forbear_v their_o former_a course_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o denunciation_n of_o a_o judgement_n they_o that_o in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v shall_v remain_v harden_v in_o their_o sin_n shall_v by_o god_n judgement_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o wicked_a lust_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o safety_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1385._o eph._n 5.1_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11.1_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o the_o apostle_n warn_v the_o ephesian_n to_o be_v follower_n of_o god_n for_o by_o that_o they_o shall_v fructify_v the_o more_o he_o exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o follow_v he_o that_o as_o he_o follow_v christ_n so_o they_o will_v learn_v of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v say_v if_o you_o can_v follow_v christ_n yet_o follow_v i_o at_o least_o that_o be_o his_o servant_n 1386._o eph._n 5.25_o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n luk._n 14.26_o wife_n be_v to_o be_v belove_v as_o they_o be_v wife_n but_o if_o they_o hinder_v we_o from_o follow_v christ_n they_o be_v to_o be_v hate_v with_o such_o a_o hatred_n as_o proceed_v not_o from_o anger_n but_o zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n 1387._o eph._n 5.26_o christ_n have_v cleanse_v his_o church_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n christ_n purge_v away_o our_o spot_n with_o his_o blood_n as_o with_o water_n by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o by_o instrument_n he_o communicate_v to_o we_o the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n 1388._o eph._n 5.33_o 6.13_o deu._n 6.13_o let_v the_o wife_n see_v that_o she_o reverence_v her_o husband_n mat._n 10.28_o rather_o fear_v god_n fear_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n must_v be_v guide_v the_o same_o way_n that_o love_n must_v god_n must_v be_v belove_v above_o all_o not_o exclude_v fear_n which_o be_v due_a to_o other_o 1389._o eph._n 6.12_o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n gal._n 5.17_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v contrary_a in_o the_o former_a place_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o our_o principal_a and_o capital_a enemy_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o latter_a of_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o our_o corrupt_a flesh_n and_o the_o strife_n of_o it_o against_o the_o spirit_n 1390._o eph._n 6.12_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o former_a place_n say_v nor_o that_o we_o do_v not_o wrestle_v against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o great_a and_o strong_a enemy_n against_o principality_n and_o power_n q.d._n you_o must_v not_o think_v that_o your_o main_a work_n be_v to_o contend_v against_o these_o petty_a enemy_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n though_o you_o must_v contend_v against_o these_o but_o your_o main_a work_n be_v against_o principality_n and_o power_n the_o latter_a place_n tell_v we_o that_o lust_n sight_n against_o we_o and_o yet_o it_o hinder_v not_o but_o we_o must_v wrestle_v against_o more_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o phillippian_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o patience_n and_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o his_o chain_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v patient_o in_o mutual_a love_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o false_a teacher_n and_o study_v to_o lead_v a_o life_n unblameable_a write_a from_o rome_n by_o epaphroditus_n 1391._o phil._n 2.7_o he_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n 2_o cor._n 5.16_o henceforth_o know_v we_o christ_n no_o more_o after_o the_o flesh_n the_o first_o place_n be_v concern_v christ_n true_a humiliation_n who_o after_o his_o humanity_n be_v exalt_v of_o god_n above_o all_o creature_n and_o make_v to_o be_v lord_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n *_o phil._n 2.7_o with_o 2_o cor._n 5.16_o he_o be_v in_o likeness_n habit_n shape_n and_o nature_n of_o other_o man_n yet_o we_o know_v no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n neither_o paul_n or_o any_o other_o apostle_n have_v any_o worldly_a or_o carnal_a affection_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o outward_n as_o kindred_n quality_n honour_n etc._n etc._n no_o nor_o yet_o christ_n etc._n etc._n they_o put_v off_o all_o carnal_a imagination_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v nor_o do_v they_o know_v he_o i._n e._n seek_v or_o expect_v fleshly_a thing_n with_o he_o or_o do_v they_o desire_v to_o please_v man_n but_o christ_n and_o he_o only_o to_o who_o also_o they_o stand_v no_o long_o affect_v after_o any_o mere_o humane_a civil_a or_o natural_a manner_n of_o affection_n such_o as_o those_o bare_a unto_o he_o who_o converse_v with_o he_o upon_o earth_n but_o altogether_o in_o a_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n 1392._o phil._n 2.9_o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n mat._n 1.21_o in_o his_o conception_n luk._n 2.21_o in_o his_o circumcision_n they_o call_v his_o name_n jesus_n by_o the_o name_n above_o all_o name_n be_v understand_v majesty_n and_o glory_n give_v from_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 1.21_o mat._n 1.21_o in_o his_o conception_n he_o be_v call_v jesus_n because_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n 1393._o phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o be_o certain_a because_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o commit_v unto_o he_o the_o apostle_n mean_v fear_n and_o tremble_a not_o that_o which_o be_v servile_a but_o filial_a which_o be_v oppose_v to_o presumption_n and_o security_n lest_o we_o shall_v grow_v insolent_a upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o our_o gift_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v altogether_o depend_v on_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n 1394._o phil._n 3.12_o not_o as_o though_o i_o be_v already_o perfect_a ver._n 15._o so_o many_o as_o be_v already_o perfect_a man_n perfection_n be_v in_o heaven_n to_o which_o we_o bend_v our_o course_n that_o he_o mean_v in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o our_o perfection_n on_o earth_n must_v be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n our_o head_n in_o do_v well_o and_o suffering_n the_o philippian_n be_v call_v perfect_a not_o simple_o so_o but_o comparative_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a 5.13_o col._n 3_o 6._o heb._n 5.13_o who_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o by_o those_o which_o be_v strong_a in_o respect_n of_o who_o also_o they_o be_v term_v child_n 1395._o phil._n 3.21_o christ_n shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o to_o his_o glorious_a body_n heb._n 1.4_o 5.13_o the_o angel_n shall_v not_o be_v like_o he_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o resurrection_n but_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o power_n he_o have_v by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n *_o 1396._o phil._n 4.3_o who_o name_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o the_o lord_n only_o know_v who_o be_v he_o in_o the_o former_a place_n the_o apostle_n speak_v by_o a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n or_o he_o judge_v the_o tree_n by_o its_o fruit_n or_o man_n by_o the_o outward_a appearance_n he_o see_v they_o walk_v so_o orderly_o and_o upon_o such_o true_a and_o real_a principle_n as_o he_o can_v conclude_v no_o other_o but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o god_n only_o can_v infallible_o know_v who_o be_v he_o *_o 1397._o phil._n 4.5_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n 2_o thes_n 2.2_o 3._o as_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o providence_n which_o may_v move_v we_o to_o be_v moderate_a beside_o christ_n second_o come_v be_v at_o hand_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n who_o count_v a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n it_o be_v at_o hand_n in_o regard_n of_o christian_n expectation_n who_o when_o they_o see_v the_o day_n dawn_v and_o hear_v the_o cock_n crow_v frequent_o do_v hence_o gather_v that_o the_o day_n light_n be_v at_o hand_n so_o they_o when_o they_o see_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v do_v conclude_v
that_o he_o be_v not_o far_o off_o and_o yet_o not_o so_o at_o hand_n as_o to_o make_v we_o cast_v off_o all_o labour_n plough_v and_o sow_v and_o to_o make_v we_o sit_v idle_o every_o hour_n expect_v his_o come_n *_o 1398._o phil._n 4.12_o salute_v all_o the_o saint_n luk._n 10.4_o salute_v no_o man_n by_o the_o way_n when_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o salute_v it_o be_v only_o by_o the_o way_n and_o upon_o that_o extraordinary_a occasion_n he_o then_o send_v they_o not_o that_o he_o do_v afterward_o forbid_v salutation_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o teach_n of_o false_a apostle_n and_o he_o warn_v they_o to_o live_v godly_a put_v off_o the_o old_a and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n that_o in_o oeconomical_a government_n the_o man_n old_a man_n and_o master_n shall_v observe_v humanity_n and_o equity_n woman_n child_n and_o servant_n shall_v live_v in_o obedience_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v watchful_a in_o prayer_n it_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n by_o tychicus_n and_o onesimus_n *_o 1399._o col_fw-fr 1.15_o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n joh._n 1.1_o and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n now_o a_o image_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o excellency_n as_o the_o thing_n itself_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n i._n e._n substantial_a image_n not_o a_o vanish_v or_o vain_a one_o as_o image_n and_o form_n and_o shape_n be_v in_o our_o mind_n but_o god_n the_o eternal_a father_n know_v himself_o and_o behold_v himself_o beget_v this_o endure_a image_n in_o his_o own_o deity_n which_o image_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n a_o word_n increate_v a_o perfect_a essential_a and_o invisible_a image_n of_o his_o father_n and_o thus_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o eternal_a birth_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o be_v make_v man_n god_n the_o father_n do_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o as_o a_o lively_a image_n set_v forth_o before_o our_o eye_n his_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o wisdom_n goodness_n righteousness_n and_o almightiness_n etc._n etc._n now_o though_o christ_n be_v god_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n god_n be_v take_v personal_o not_o essential_o it_o design_n the_o father_n alone_o not_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o genere_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n not_o of_o the_o deity_n the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o nature_n in_o the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o the_o father_n christ_n therefore_o can_v be_v the_o same_o in_o person_n with_o he_o who_o image_n he_o bear_v yet_o he_o may_v be_v the_o same_o in_o essence_n *_o 1400._o col._n 1.15_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n hence_o the_o arian_n imply_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n but_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v before_o every_o creature_n even_o from_o eternity_n this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v interpret_v as_o if_o his_o ineffable_a generation_n as_o god_n have_v a_o beginning_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n so_o that_o first_o or_o first_o bear_v imply_v when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n not_o temporal_o it_o exclude_v a_o priority_n of_o other_o thing_n 1401._o col._n 1.24_o i_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n heb._n 10.14_o for_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 3.12_o zac._n 2.8_o mat._n 25._o 2_o tim._n 3.12_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o merit_v and_o satisfaction_n be_v perfect_a for_o his_o church_n the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n fill_v up_o in_o their_o flesh_n what_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n endure_v misery_n wherein_o christ_n himself_o suffer_v for_o they_o be_v his_o member_n he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n what_o you_o do_v to_o any_o of_o these_o little_a one_o you_o do_v it_o unto_o i_o it_o be_v add_v for_o the_o church_n not_o to_o redeem_v the_o church_n but_o to_o edify_v and_o strengthen_v the_o church_n by_o our_o example_n of_o constancy_n and_o patience_n *_o col._n 1.24_o with_o heb._n 10.14_o the_o affliction_n or_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v twofold_a those_o which_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o own_o body_n and_o so_o nothing_o remain_v to_o be_v fulfil_v or_o fill_v up_o or_o second_o for_o such_o affliction_n which_o christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n and_o so_o there_o remain_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v fill_v up_o personal_o i._n e._n in_o every_o man_n there_o must_v be_v a_o endure_a and_o bear_v of_o affliction_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n 1402._o col._n 2.3_o in_o christ_n be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n mat._n 24.36_o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o father_n only_o christ_n in_o the_o state_n of_o exaltation_n have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n because_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o he_o fit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n he_o know_v not_o when_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o say_v augustine_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o christ_n have_v in_o he_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n or_o else_o second_o all_o save_a knowledge_n and_o true_a wisdom_n consist_v in_o a_o right_a knowledge_n of_o he_o 1403._o col._n 2.9_o in_o christ_n dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a heb._n 2.17_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v he_o be_v like_a to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o humane_a nature_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o subsistence_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o his_o hypostatical_a union_n glory_n and_o majesty_n 1404._o col._n 3.2_o set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n rom._n 11.33_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o be_v to_o elevate_v our_o mind_n to_o heaven_n above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n unto_o our_o country_n where_o we_o wait_v for_o our_o happiness_n yet_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o high-minded_a and_o desire_v to_o know_v that_o which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o know_v for_o some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o sober_o to_o be_v search_v into_o but_o other_o thing_n which_o exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o faith_n must_v not_o be_v search_v into_o 2._o pro._n 25_o 2._o he_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o glory_n that_o seek_v into_o god_n majesty_n 1405._o col._n 3.2_o set_a not_o your_o affection_n on_o earthly_a thing_n 1_o tim._n 5.8_o he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o household_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n the_o first_o place_n forbid_v we_o to_o search_v after_o earthly_a thing_n neglect_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o so_o far_o must_v we_o take_v care_n for_o earthly_a thing_n as_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o use_n for_o our_o salvation_n *_o 1406._o col._n 3.22_o servant_n obey_v in_o all_o thing_n your_o master_n deut._n 10.12_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n servant_n may_v and_o must_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n their_o master_n so_o be_v those_o all_o thing_n exceed_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o lord_n eph._n 6.1_o in_o all_o thing_n warrantable_a for_o the_o master_n to_o command_v and_o the_o servant_n to_o perform_v subordinate_a obedience_n of_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o a_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o god_n but_o rather_o the_o obedience_n servant_n show_v to_o their_o master_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o perform_v god_n command_n fulfil_v that_o command_n of_o serve_v god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n two_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o in_o the_o first_o he_o commend_v their_o faith_n and_o constancy_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o a_o honest_a life_n and_o a_o serious_a expectation_n of_o christ_n last_o come_v in_o the_o second_o he_o comfort_v they_o against_o persecution_n and_o foretell_v the_o last_o day_n the_o kingdom_n
christ_n resurrection_n and_o he_o be_v more_o confirm_v after_o his_o admission_n communicate_v with_o they_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v learn_v by_o revelalation_n from_o christ_n *_o 1440._o heb._n 6.4_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o restore_v such_o ezek._n 18._o but_o if_o the_o wicked_a will_v turn_v etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v sure_o live_v it_o be_v impossible_a in_o regard_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o justice_n give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o impenitent_a heart_n to_o restore_v those_o which_o sin_n so_o sad_o as_o be_v mention_v before_o in_o the_o chapter_n the_o second_o place_n tell_v we_o if_o the_o wicked_a but_o it_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v such_o wicked_a man_n as_o the_o other_o place_n mention_n shall_v turn_v supposition_n be_v not_o position_n he_o that_o say_v if_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v this_o latter_a place_n speak_v of_o wicked_a man_n which_o have_v not_o sin_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o former_a do_v as_o i_o think_v speak_v of_o that_o sin_n but_o i_o submit_v to_o better_a judgement_n 1441._o heb._n 7.29_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a jam._n 1.15_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n the_o first_o place_n be_v concern_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o the_o jew_n abuse_v separate_v the_o law_n from_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o oppose_v the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n the_o latter_a place_n be_v concern_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n divine_o reveal_v acomprehend_v in_o god_n word_n which_o contain_v not_o only_o in_o write_v moral_a precept_n but_o also_o promise_v concern_v christ_n of_o all_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o soul_n recreate_v out_o soul_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o enlighten_v our_o eye_n *_o 1442._o heb._n 9.27_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v etc._n etc._n heb._n 11.5_o enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n it_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n that_o man_n shall_v once_o i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o common_a or_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n though_o there_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a example_n to_o die_v though_o enoch_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o a_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o translation_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o death_n however_o this_o particular_a break_v not_o a_o general_a rule_n but_o probable_o by_o death_n be_v mean_v a_o change_n and_o translation_n out_o of_o this_o life_n as_o multitude_n at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o judgement_n must_v be_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v but_o all_o be_v change_v *_o 1443._o heb._n 10.14_o by_o once_o offer_v or_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v leu._n 16.34_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o everlasting_a statute_n unto_o you_o to_o make_v a_o atonement_n christ_n once_o offer_n have_v real_o and_o effectual_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n the_o word_n everlasting_a or_o for_o ever_o use_v in_o the_o latter_a place_n be_v though_o use_v for_o time_n without_o end_n yet_o otherwhere_o for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o prov._n 29.14_o dan._n 3.9_o as_o till_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n etc._n etc._n till_o the_o end_n of_o that_o generation_n or_o world_n and_o so_o sacrifice_n reach_v till_o christ_n when_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o that_o world_n or_o generation_n there_o be_v now_o all_o thing_n new_a 1444._o heb._n 11.6_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v rom._n 2.6_o god_n shall_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n we_o must_v believe_v because_o faith_n be_v the_o mean_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n god_n shall_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n because_o work_n be_v the_o outward_a testimonial_n and_o mark_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o justification_n before_o god_n 1445._o heb._n 11.13_o the_o patriarch_n all_o die_v not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n ver._n 33._o obtain_v promise_n act_n 2.39_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o you_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o father_n be_v temporal_a concern_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 7.5_o act_n 7.5_o which_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n obtain_v not_o by_o themselves_o but_o by_o their_o successor_n but_o the_o promise_n be_v spiritual_a concern_v christ_n to_o be_v send_v 8.56_o joh._n 8.56_o and_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o they_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n so_o the_o father_n obtain_v the_o promise_n because_o they_o see_v christ_n afar_o off_o and_o rejoice_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v they_o do_v not_o obtain_v the_o promise_n because_o he_o come_v not_o in_o their_o day_n yet_o they_o believe_v he_o shall_v come_v *_o 1446._o heb._n 11.23_o by_o faith_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v hide_v ver._n 23._o they_o hide_v he_o because_o they_o see_v he_o be_v a_o proper_a child_n divers_a cause_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v agree_v together_o faith_n be_v the_o principle_n beauty_n or_o properness_n the_o less_o principle_n and_o probable_o the_o outward_a feature_n of_o his_o body_n may_v be_v a_o inducement_n to_o the_o more_o confirm_v they_o of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o that_o child_n *_o 1447._o heb._n 11.23_o hide_v three_o month_n of_o his_o parent_n exod._n 2.3_o his_o mother_n keep_v he_o the_o mother_n be_v the_o chief_a doer_n and_o the_o father_n though_o not_o so_o active_a yet_o give_v his_o consent_n at_o the_o least_o now_o consent_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o action_n whether_o in_o good_a or_o evil_a thing_n as_o act_n 7.58_o with_o act_n 22.20_o *_o 1448._o heb._n 11.23_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o king_n commandment_n why_o then_o do_v they_o hide_v he_o and_o why_o do_v they_o expose_v he_o to_o the_o water_n these_o word_n they_o do_v not_o fear_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v absolute_o and_o simple_o but_o with_o limitation_n for_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v speak_v simple_o which_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o respect_n as_o mat._n 11.18_o john_n come_v neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v that_o be_v not_o eat_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o eat_v little_a and_o so_o mat._n 10.34_o he_o come_v not_o to_o bring_v peace_n but_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v as_o luke_n expound_v it_o luk._n 12.51_o rather_o debate_v than_o peace_n and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n moses_n parent_n fear_v not_o the_o king_n commandment_n that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o fear_v it_o overmuch_o or_o whole_o or_o only_o or_o so_o much_o as_o other_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n *_o 1449._o heb._n 11.27_o by_o faith_n he_o forsake_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n exod._n 2.14_o then_o moses_n fear_v and_o say_v etc._n etc._n moses_n leave_v egypt_n twice_o the_o first_o time_n he_o fear_v the_o king_n but_o the_o second_o time_n when_o he_o bring_v the_o israelite_n thence_o he_o fear_v not_o pharoahs_n anger_n at_o all_o as_o exod._n 10.29_o beside_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o first_o departure_n moses_n flee_v not_o for_o any_o fear_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o but_o lest_o that_o his_o call_v by_o this_o mean_n shall_v be_v hinder_v and_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o not_o so_o much_o of_o fear_n as_o to_o reserve_v himself_o for_o a_o better_a opportunity_n nor_o do_v he_o fear_v as_o distrust_v his_o call_v but_o because_o he_o lose_v this_o opportunity_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o fear_n be_v express_v in_o the_o text_n then_o moses_n fear_v and_o say_v certain_o this_o thing_n be_v know_v he_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v hinder_v in_o this_o business_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n *_o 1450._o heb._n 11.33_o with_o 39_o they_o receive_v the_o benefit_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o particular_a promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o yet_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o happy_a and_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n under_o he_o 1451._o heb._n 12.17_o esau_n find_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n though_o he_o seek_v it_o careful_o with_o tear_n act_n 2.38_o repent_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n repentance_n if_o it_o be_v take_v passive_o be_v refer_v to_o esau_n father_n who_o mind_n can_v not_o be_v change_v with_o his_o prayer_n that_o so_o he_o may_v revoke_v the_o blessing_n confer_v upon_o jacob_n but_o take_v it_o active_o 45._o gen._n 27.33_o ver._n 45._o concern_v esau_n repentance_n and_o that_o be_v not_o serious_a but_o hypocritical_a who_o intend_v to_o kill_v his_o brother_n *_o 1452._o heb._n 12.26_o yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o heaven_n ver._n 28._o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v the_o former_a place_n speak_v
certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n foretell_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n though_o not_o in_o our_o opinion_n he_o shut_v out_o long_a delay_n for_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o this_o prophecy_n unto_o the_o last_o day_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o as_o one_o day_n or_o one_o hour_n 3.8_o psal_n 94._o 2_o pet._n 3.8_o which_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v not_o despair_v and_o it_o exhort_v the_o wicked_a to_o repentance_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sudden_a destruction_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o *_o 1478._o rev._n 1.7_o and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o job_n 19.27_o who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o not_o another_o or_o a_o not_o stranger_n every_o eye_n godly_a and_o wicked_a shall_v behold_v christ_n either_o to_o their_o comfort_n or_o sorrow_n job_n say_v he_o shall_v see_v he_o and_o not_o another_o shall_v see_v he_o for_o job_n or_o in_o the_o place_n of_o job_n but_o job_n shall_v see_v he_o for_o himself_o which_o deny_v not_o but_o job_n and_o another_o yea_o all_o shall_v see_v christ_n and_o yet_o every_o man_n for_o himself_o 1479._o rev._n 1.13_o i_o see_v one_o like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n mat._n 9.6_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n real_o the_o first_o place_n be_v a_o hebraism_n by_o which_o be_v intimate_v the_o certainty_n of_o christ_n humanity_n also_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o man_n because_o he_o appear_v in_o a_o singular_a form_n 1480._o rev._n 2.11_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n heb._n 9.27_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v the_o bodily_a death_n be_v one_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o once_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n the_o second_o death_n be_v take_v metaphorical_o for_o the_o misery_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n 1481._o rev._n 3.7_o christ_n open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v ver._n 20._o if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v he_o that_o open_v the_o internal_a door_n of_o the_o heart_n 14._o joh._n 14._o we_o open_v only_o the_o external_a for_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o 1482._o rev._n 3.10_o i_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n ver._n 19_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v god_n keep_v the_o angel_n of_o philadelphia_n from_o evil_a temptation_n because_o he_o be_v a_o pious_a assertor_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o laodicea_n who_o be_v lukewarm_a he_o will_v mend_v by_o his_o reprehension_n 1483._o rev._n 4.8_o they_o rest_v not_o night_n nor_o day_n chap._n 14.13_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n rest_n from_o their_o labour_n the_o soul_n in_o the_o heavenly_a rest_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v not_o idle_a they_o have_v their_o labour_n that_o weary_a they_o not_o but_o most_o sweet_o refresh_v they_o in_o the_o latter_a place_n be_v understand_v the_o end_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o world_n 1484._o rev._n 5.1_o i_o see_v a_o book_n write_v ver._n 4._o no_o man_n be_v worthy_a to_o look_v thereon_o john_n see_v the_o book_n in_o a_o bare_a vision_n but_o no_o man_n can_v see_v the_o mystery_n contain_v in_o it_o *_o 1485._o rev._n 5.5_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda._n rev._n 5.6_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o lamb._n he_o be_v call_v a_o lion_n to_o show_v his_o great_a strength_n majesty_n and_o dignity_n and_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n because_o he_o arise_v from_o thence_o which_o tribe_n boar_n the_o arm_n a_o lion_n *_o 1486._o rev._n 5.12_o worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n to_o receive_v honour_n glory_n and_o blessing_n if_o christ_n be_v god_n how_o can_v he_o receive_v honour_n for_o we_o can_v add_v to_o divinity_n ans_fw-fr christ_n as_o god_n can_v receive_v a_o addition_n of_o honour_n in_o himself_o but_o we_o may_v give_v he_o a_o relative_a honour_n or_o quo_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v more_o honourable_a to_o we_o that_o be_v when_o we_o take_v all_o the_o honour_n that_o the_o creature_n have_v or_o idol_n have_v and_o place_n it_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n we_o esteem_v he_o most_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a 1487._o rev._n 6.9_o under_o the_o altar_n i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v ver._n 11._o white_a robe_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o soul_n be_v invisible_a spirit_n which_o can_v be_v see_v or_o clothe_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v here_o understand_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v see_v in_o the_o spirit_n 1488._o rev._n 6.10_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v cry_v out_o for_o revenge_n against_o those_o that_o slay_v they_o mat._n 5.44_o love_v your_o enemy_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o soul_n proceed_v not_o from_o a_o wicked_a desire_n of_o revenge_n but_o a_o earnest_a desire_n for_o god_n glory_n because_o they_o will_v have_v no_o ungodliness_n or_o wickedness_n remain_v unpunished_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o day_n of_o revenge_n and_o judgement_n we_o suffer_v here_o according_a to_o christ_n command_n pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n 1489._o rev._n 7.9_o i_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v luk._n 12.32_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o little_a flock_n the_o church_n compare_v with_o the_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o little_a flock_n but_o consider_v in_o itself_o it_o comprehend_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o all_o age_n sex_n place_n tribe_n and_o people_n *_o 1490._o rev._n 7.12_o blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 8.1_o there_o be_v silence_n in_o heaven_n about_o the_o space_n of_o half_a a_o hour_n in_o the_o former_a place_n it_o show_v what_o be_v angel_n work_v in_o heaven_n as_o i_o take_v it_o the_o latter_a be_v show_v what_o for_o a_o little_a while_n may_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n whether_o as_o in_o constantine_n time_n or_o it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o that_o silence_n that_o be_v use_v to_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n while_o the_o incense_n be_v offer_v whereas_o they_o blow_v trumpet_n and_o sing_v while_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v 1491._o rev._n 11.19_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n cha._n 21._o v._n 22._o and_o i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o in_o the_o former_a place_n the_o temple_n be_v take_v figurative_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intimate_v that_o god_n be_v worship_v most_o holy_o with_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n in_o the_o latter_a place_n we_o must_v not_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o material_a temple_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o we_o have_v here_o on_o earth_n 1492._o rev._n 13.8_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n gal._n 4.4_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n he_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n not_o proper_o but_o figurative_o and_o in_o god_n decree_n by_o type_n prediction_n and_o efficacy_n by_o acceptation_n not_o by_o execution_n 1493._o rev._n 16.1_o go_v and_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n ver._n 4._o to_o the_o 13._o they_o pour_v out_o their_o vial_n of_o wrath_n upon_o the_o sea_n the_o river_n the_o fountain_n the_o sun_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o euphrates_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o earth_n be_v take_v in_o a_o general_a signification_n because_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o the_o vial_n redound_v to_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o manner_n and_o to_o earthly_a man_n the_o follower_n of_o antichrist_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v which_o be_v cast_v on_o the_o sea_n river_n or_o the_o air_n or_o sun_n be_v not_o for_o themselves_o but_o to_o afflict_v the_o earth_n and_o those_o that_o dwell_v thereon_o 1494._o rev._n 18.6_o double_o unto_o she_o double_o according_a to_o her_o work_n mat._n 7.2_o and_o what_o measure_v you_o meet_v shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o the_o first_o place_n be_v a_o special_a command_n of_o god_n concern_v retaliation_n in_o the_o latter_a christ_n forbid_v rash_a judgement_n concern_v other_o add_v the_o law_n of_o retaliation_n the_o more_o to_o convince_v the_o jew_n *_o rev._n 18.6_o with_o mat._n 7.2_o double_o not_o of_o her_o desert_n but_o of_o those_o misery_n she_o have_v bring_v on_o you_o before_o and_o that_o be_v just_a